that_o they_o not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v the_o less_o fear_v or_o discern_v and_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o or_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v somewhat_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o they_o that_o such_o essence_n be_v create_v by_o christ_n be_v affirm_v in_o col._n 1.16_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a &c_n &c_n and_o that_o some_o of_o these_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n or_o principality_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o they_o also_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n 6._o nor_o need_v i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v such_o for_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o be_v saint_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v not_o easy_o gull_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v or_o discern_v with_o bodily_a sense_n you_o can_v be_v saint_n if_o you_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o your_o sense_n perceive_v for_o than_o neither_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o with_o mortal_a eye_n you_o can_v see_v he_o and_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o much_o less_o that_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v because_o they_o can_v see_v he_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o plentiful_o testify_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v both_o angel_n and_o spirit_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o such_o as_o i_o speak_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n else_o have_v they_o nothing_o to_o do_v to_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n there_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v leave_v other_o to_o believe_v what_o there_o be_v say_v or_o to_o take_v theâ—…_n course_n till_o they_o experiment_n the_o truth_n thereof_o iâ—_n their_o own_o smart_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n i_o saâ—_n whereof_o the_o saint_n have_v experience_n with_o many_o emissary_n or_o angel_n unclean_a and_o evil_a spiriâ—_n too_o that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o false_a iâ—lusions_n and_o stir_v up_o that_o corruption_n thaâ—_n be_v in_o they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o perjudiâ—…_n he_o blow_v and_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o opposition_n again_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o kindle_v up_o anger_n aâ—…_n wrath_n against_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o suggest_v to_o they_o thâ—…_n the_o saint_n be_v a_o evil_a people_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v permit_v among_o man_n suit_v himself_o to_o meâ—_n several_a disposition_n way_n and_o principle_n tâ—…_n the_o profane_a and_o man_n bend_v upon_o their_o lust_n aâ—…_n pleasure_n he_o insinuate_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o goâ—_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o profess_v it_o be_v opposite_a 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o seek_v to_o cross_v they_o of_o their_o interpose_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o can_v go_v well_o witâ—_n they_o while_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o those_o thâ—…_n be_v potent_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o world_n he_o sugge_v that_o these_o people_n be_v refractory_a to_o theâ—_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n deny_v subjection_n to_o they_o and_o therefoâ—…_n not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v world_n wise_a he_o present_v their_o way_n as_o foolish_a anâ—_n therefore_o to_o be_v despise_v to_o they_o that_o be_v falâ—…ly_a and_o ignorant_o zealous_a he_o represent_v theâ—…_n as_o sectary_n and_o perilous_a to_o their_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o fit_v his_o suggestion_n to_o their_o several_a temper_n stir_v they_o all_o up_o to_o war_n against_o they_o sometime_o also_o he_o work_v in_o some_o of_o more_o seem_a ingenuous_a temper_n to_o flatter_v and_o entice_v they_o with_o worldly_a proffer_n from_o their_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n yea_o he_o can_v insinuate_v into_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o suggest_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o heart_n as_o tend_v to_o supplant_v they_o and_o set_v one_o to_o play_v the_o adversary_n to_o another_o either_o by_o flatter_a speech_n to_o persuade_v one_o another_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n or_o else_o by_o raise_v up_o emulation_n division_n or_o the_o like_a to_o weaken_v they_o he_o proteus_z like_v can_v transform_v himself_o into_o any_o shape_n and_o put_v into_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o flesh_n a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o policy_n to_o make_v they_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n unto_o the_o saint_n to_o harm_v they_o the_o beast_n the_o worldly_a power_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o pretend_a spiritual_a but_o real_o corrupt_v power_n worldlify_v into_o a_o way_n of_o secular_a pride_n and_o pomp_n be_v both_o strengthen_v by_o he_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o offspring_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o one_o wile_n or_o other_o of_o he_o great_a need_n dear_a fellow-traveller_n to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o armour_n of_o proof_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o watch_n that_o none_o of_o these_o potent_a enemy_n do_v circumvent_v we_o and_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n to_o prevent_v which_o before_o i_o come_v to_o sheâ—…_n you_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v their_o force_n i_o shall_v say_v little_a about_o the_o temptation_n that_o god_n order_n 〈◊〉_d his_o people_n by_o they_o chief_o some_o of_o the_o moâ—…_n dangerous_a of_o they_o chap._n iii_o of_o temptation_n sect._n 1_o that_o god_n suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o why_o your_o estate_n be_v such_o as_o i_o haâ—…_n describe_v you_o may_v see_v that_o yoâ—_n have_v ground_n to_o expect_v tempâ—…tions_n and_o cause_n neither_o to_o bâ—_n secure_v consider_v your_o imperfection_n nor_o yet_o diffident_a consider_v what_o perfection_n you_o have_v in_o christ_n jâ—sus_n your_o ground_n to_o expect_v they_o may_v be_v far_o see_v in_o this_o that_o god_n please_v to_o order_v theâ—…_n to_o his_o people_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v 〈◊〉_d satan_n who_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o read_v thereto_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n we_o read_v thâ—…_n when_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o heaven_n openâ—…_n upon_o he_o and_o god_n have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o design_v he_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o they_o matth._n 4.1_o though_o god_n have_v testify_v his_o welpleasedness_n in_o he_o yet_o even_o he_o satan_n set_v upon_o and_o thrust_v sore_o at_o that_o he_o may_v try_v his_o strength_n and_o god_n also_o by_o his_o spirit_n lead_v he_o into_o this_o way_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n sure_a to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o viz_o a_o portion_n too_o in_o temptation_n as_o of_o old_a he_o lead_v his_o israel_n also_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o suffer_v a_o day_n of_o temptation_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o before_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o canaan_n and_o that_o be_v god_n try_v man_n in_o this_o way_n that_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o such_o occasion_n and_o into_o such_o a_o way_n as_o wherefrom_o satan_n take_v advantage_n to_o tempt_v they_o and_o though_o satan_n do_v herein_o evil_o like_o himself_o yet_o god_n do_v it_o for_o good_a as_o to_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a because_o as_o there_o so_o here_o much_o mix_a people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o the_o saint_n many_o come_v out_o of_o the_o worldly_a society_n and_o fellowship_n way_n and_o profession_n upon_o the_o hearsay_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o through_o the_o light_n &_o truth_n that_o they_o see_v therein_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o principled_a as_o the_o saint_n not_o of_o their_o spirit_n and_o disposition_n though_o among_o they_o draw_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n but_o not_o so_o mould_v into_o holy_a confidence_n and_o that_o those_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o either_o heal_v or_o turn_v quite_o out_o therefore_o god_n do_v order_n temptation_n to_o they_o and_o then_o many_o such_o depart_n from_o among_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o of_o
apostle_n further_o add_v as_o useful_a for_o our_o direction_n herein_o in_o that_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n viz._n 6._o take_v unto_o you_o also_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testament_n that_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n have_v no_o morning_n light_v in_o it_o isai_n 8.20_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a truth_n in_o it_o that_o will_v discover_v and_o drive_v back_o all_o assailant_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o and_o this_o be_v he_o still_o to_o covet_v after_o that_o he_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o this_o david_n his_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o best_a preservative_n from_o sin_n and_o direction_n in_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v so_o hide_a this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o discover_v the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v in_o and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o right_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o salvation_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n in_o this_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o preserve_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n yea_o this_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o its_o full_a of_o divine_a and_o live_a operation_n unto_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v in_o one_o sense_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n or_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o essential_a word_n or_o word_n of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o with_o this_o word_n the_o spirit_n fight_v as_o he_o do_v glorify_v and_o lift_v he_o up_o but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o word_n there_o in_o ephes_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o which_o god_n have_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o word_n as_o it_o be_v original_o from_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v that_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o lead_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o by_o which_o he_o drive_v back_o the_o subtle_a and_o violent_a adversary_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o defend_v we_o that_o believe_v and_o believe_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o you_o self_n then_o this_o word_n of_o god_n this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n believe_v it_o mind_n it_o meditate_v on_o it_o cleave_v to_o it_o bring_v all_o motion_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o light_n of_o it_o let_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n it_o will_v teach_v and_o admonish_v you_o it_o will_v show_v you_o the_o right_a way_n and_o how_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o every_o condition_n it_o will_v admonish_v you_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o byway_n and_o in_o temptation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v i_o say_v hide_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o dwell_v there_o so_o as_o that_o you_o know_v love_n believe_v understand_v and_o mind_v it_o in_o what_o it_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o keep_v it_o will_v keep_v you_o instruct_v teach_v and_o guide_v you_o aright_o for_o his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o the_o upright-hearted_n mic._n 2.7_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o in_o sincerity_n and_o indeed_o this_o as_o cha._n 3._o sect._n 6._o be_v before_o hint_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mind_v that_o that_o be_v the_o acceptable_a and_o right_a believe_v which_o pure_o and_o single_o close_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o for_o or_o according_a to_o our_o sensible_a experiment_n and_o feeling_n so_o much_o as_o for_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o infallible_a and_o most_o pure_a say_n that_o believe_v the_o word_n though_o it_o see_v not_o any_o probability_n as_o to_o sense_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o declare_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v show_v alter_v and_o vary_v often_o according_a to_o the_o alteration_n in_o sense_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o israelite_n who_o so_o long_o as_o some_o great_a work_n be_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o some_o satisfaction_n apprehend_v in_o their_o sense_n believe_v the_o word_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n but_o when_o those_o great_a thing_n be_v withdraw_v and_o danger_n and_o death_n surround_v they_o they_o disinherit_v murmur_v and_o rebel_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o account_n or_o force_v with_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o abode_n in_o they_o so_o fare_v it_o now_o also_o with_o many_o soul_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o stony_a ground_n do_v the_o seed_n with_o joy_n for_o a_o time_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o trial_n but_o all_o seem_v to_o go_v along_o with_o and_o demonstrate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o believe_v by_o they_o but_o when_o such_o sensible_a feeling_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o reason_n fail_v and_o trial_n come_v then_o in_o a_o day_n of_o temptation_n they_o fall_v away_o they_o wither_v in_o a_o year_n of_o drought_n as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v moisture_n enough_o from_o the_o word_n within_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o a_o patient_a wait_a upon_o god_n for_o his_o gracious_a return_n to_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n have_v not_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o long_a travel_n or_o trial_n because_o not_o hearty_o and_o thorough_o receive_v and_o cleave_v to_o by_o they_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o nor_o well_o digest_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o patience_n but_o fall_v to_o murmur_a repine_a and_o inordinate_a lust_a after_o sensible_a feeling_n of_o comfort_n and_o god_n defer_v they_o they_o either_o run_v back_o to_o the_o world_n again_o resolve_v to_o have_v its_o consolation_n rather_o than_o none_o or_o else_o if_o any_o doctrine_n or_o spirit_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o promise_v they_o feedom_n from_o such_o sad_a condition_n and_o long_a waiting_n though_o it_o be_v from_o satan_n and_o lead_v they_o quite_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n to_o some_o strong_a delusion_n they_o embrace_v and_o run_v after_o it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n prefer_v sensible_a feeling_n and_o flash_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o rapture_n etc._n etc._n though_o from_o false_a and_o fail_a delusion_n of_o satan_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o word_n before_o a_o patient_a hope_v in_o a_o dark_a exercise_v condition_n in_o the_o word_n for_o its_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a consolation_n sure_o from_o this_o sometime_o soul_n be_v mislead_v and_o give_v over_o to_o believe_v or_o rejoice_v in_o a_o lie_n as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o at_o perfect_a freedom_n and_o as_o full_o possess_v of_o heaven_n as_o ever_o any_o shall_v be_v have_v attain_v the_o resurrection_n already_o as_o much_o as_o any_o shall_v or_o can_v attain_v to_o yea_o be_v godhead_n with_o god_n and_o make_v part_n of_o his_o indivisible_a essence_n satan_n mount_v they_o up_o aloft_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n and_o shine_v as_o comet_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o persuade_v they_o it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o they_o see_v and_o glory_n in_o though_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o go_v out_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v the_o blackness_n of_o it_o reserve_v for_o they_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o meditation_n thereon_o day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n therethrough_a and_o according_a thereto_o it_o will_v preserve_v and_o perfect_v that_o man_n to_o the_o inheritance_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v act_v 20.32_o a_o pure_a infallible_a and_o sure_a word_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v or_o deceive_v any_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o though_o he_o see_v not_o or_o prove_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n yet_o believe_v according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o that_o will_v give_v comfort_n strength_n greenness_n growth_n fruitfulness_n and_o preserve_v the_o
soul_n in_o patience_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o the_o fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n from_o that_o be_v very_o good_a and_o acceptable_a thus_o abraham_n believe_v and_o see_v not_o and_o his_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n be_v steadfast_a the_o sensible_a deadness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o decay_v of_o natural_a strength_n nor_o the_o know_v and_o prove_v barrenness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n cause_v he_o not_o to_o stagger_v but_o the_o word_n wrought_v effectual_o in_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o patient_a wait_a upon_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o according_o when_o he_o have_v patient_o wait_v he_o receive_v the_o promise_n heb_fw-mi 6.15_o the_o first_o fruit_n or_o some_o particular_n in_o it_o for_o he_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v much_o of_o it_o heb._n 11.13_o in_o a_o better_a way_n than_o sarahs_n hasty_a counsel_n of_o turn_v in_o to_o hagar_n can_v have_v bring_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o good_a single_a honest_a heart_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o way_n keep_v it_o from_o carefulness_n in_o a_o year_n of_o drought_n when_o sense_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o more_o flow_a feeling_n of_o consolation_n from_o the_o pouring_n out_o of_o spirit_n but_o as_o faith_n comfort_v in_o look_v to_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o lead_v the_o heart_n to_o long_o and_o thirst_v after_o those_o flow_a consolation_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o word_n the_o desire_n after_o which_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o dash_v against_o they_o or_o at_o all_o fault_v it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o that_o my_o right_a hand_n shall_v be_v wither_v then_o write_v a_o word_n to_o take_v the_o heart_n off_o from_o press_v after_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v but_o only_o from_o the_o botome_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o sensible_a feeling_n of_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n that_o lead_v to_o wait_v for_o they_o in_o god_n way_n and_o firm_v the_o soul_n against_o hast-making_a and_o against_o the_o ready_a listen_v to_o other_o doctrine_n promise_v great_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n or_o otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o we_o or_o can_v there_o be_v find_v for_o our_o instruction_n take_v you_o therefore_o heed_n belove_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n meditate_v you_o in_o his_o law_n night_n and_o day_n and_o try_v the_o doctrine_n yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n too_o that_o come_v unto_o you_o by_o their_o consonancy_n with_o those_o divine_a say_n and_o count_v accurse_v what_o swerve_v or_o lead_v you_o therefrom_o from_o or_o beside_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8.9_o i_o mean_v as_o declare_v therein_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o quit_v yourselves_o as_o man_n defend_v yourselves_o against_o and_o drive_v back_o from_o you_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o their_o temptation_n sect._n 4._o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v some_o will_v grant_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o undermine_v all_o again_o by_o this_o say_n ay_o but_o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o to_o be_v find_v be_v not_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o we_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o what_o we_o say_v he_o say_v by_o we_o and_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o man_n and_o thus_o even_o those_o that_o come_v to_o deceive_v will_v put_v that_o title_n upon_o their_o own_o conception_n and_o say_n and_o so_o catch_v and_o cheat_v man_n for_o avoid_v which_o snare_n we_o be_v to_o know_v further_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o of_o he_o proper_o and_o as_o in_o his_o own_o person_n mere_o consider_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o but_o of_o that_o that_o declare_v and_o unfold_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v indeed_o that_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o that_o none_o may_v cheat_v we_o he_o have_v order_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v also_o write_v and_o record_v so_o much_o as_o his_o wisdom_n have_v see_v meet_a and_o sufficient_a for_o our_o helpfulness_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v his_o word_n because_o write_v down_o but_o become_v of_o great_a usefulness_n to_o we_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v so_o write_v though_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n as_o write_v be_v but_o humane_a instrument_n of_o make_v over_o what_o be_v by_o god_n speak_v yet_o those_o divine_a verity_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n by_o and_o in_o those_o medium_n make_v over_o and_o record_v be_v in_o themselves_o spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o divine_a operation_n abstract_o take_v from_o the_o visible_a character_n or_o outward_a sound_n which_o be_v only_a medium_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o man_n by_o these_o then_o heed_v and_o mind_v shall_v you_o see_v what_o be_v truth_n viz._n that_o that_o agree_v with_o and_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o divine_a revelation_n as_o also_o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n to_o be_v put_v on_o and_o walk_v in_o what_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o its_o preparation_n for_o that_o gospel_n be_v there_o record_v as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o publish_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.47_o that_o also_o be_v the_o right_a and_o last_a faith_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n declaration_n of_o he_o to_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o in_o joh._n 7.37,38_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n as_o also_o therein_o witness_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n so_o write_v and_o record_v do_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o temptation_n beat_v back_o satan_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thus_o and_o thus_o show_v we_o that_o while_o we_o cleave_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o satan_n beware_v you_o then_o of_o those_o that_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o and_o by_o crafty_a juggle_a insinuation_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v you_o to_o a_o slight_a esteem_n of_o they_o and_o to_o take_v you_o off_o from_o give_v heed_n to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n in_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n a_o sure_a word_n yea_o more_o sure_a and_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o look_v to_o then_o any_o dream_n vision_n or_o sight_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v that_o any_o shall_v suggest_v to_o you_o the_o apostle_n peter_n prefer_v they_o before_o his_o own_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o hear_n of_o the_o lively_a voice_n that_o come_v from_o god_n to_o christ_n for_o other_o faith_n in_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1.16,19_o and_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o mind_v they_o and_o not_o wander_v in_o our_o desire_n after_o other_o thing_n to_o bottom_v our_o faith_n on_o as_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o declare_v doctrine_n to_o they_o luke_n 16.31_o they_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n into_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v ascend_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n with_o evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.11,12,13_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n that_o shall_v mock_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o sound_a doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n
our_o defect_n and_o fail_n in_o faith_n that_o the_o convent_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v perform_v to_o we_o his_o law_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o his_o fear_n put_v within_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o we_o to_o sanctify_v teach_v lead_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v we_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n consider_v he_o then_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o we_o yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n the_o author_n yea_o and_o the_o finisher_n too_o of_o our_o faith_n consider_v his_o love_n faithfulness_n office_n goodness_n that_o we_o faint_v not_o nor_o be_v weary_a through_o any_o temptation_n fear_v not_o but_o he_o that_o conquer_v all_o our_o enemy_n by_o himself_o for_o we_o will_v also_o in_o our_o follow_v after_o he_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n over_o they_o and_o the_o reward_n that_o he_o have_v abundant_o promise_v it_o be_v his_o word_n of_o encouragement_n who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o battle_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n yea_o the_o white_a stone_n and_o new_a name_n the_o hide_a manna_n and_o in_o a_o word_n his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o 3_o yea_o and_o three_o have_v not_o god_n also_o give_v we_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n his_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o to_o fight_v our_o battle_n for_o we_o to_o lead_v teach_v uphold_v and_o comfort_v we_o and_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o courage_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a unction_n that_o give_v discern_v witness_v of_o christ_n and_o glorify_v he_o and_o more_o powerful_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o withstand_v he_o according_a to_o that_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o abide_v but_o in_o he_o and_o follow_v after_o his_o lusting_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o way_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o he_o will_v work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o he_o we_o need_v not_o any_o other_o teach_v or_o spirit_n but_o as_o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o that_o holy_a unction_n teach_v we_o what_o swerve_v from_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o we_o and_o that_o that_o swerve_v be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o this_o that_o it_o make_v little_a or_o no_o account_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4.1,2,3_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o suffer_v by_o he_o therein_o it_o skip_v over_o or_o let_v we_o go_v that_o and_o make_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n or_o nullity_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o holy_a unction_n or_o spirit_n of_o truth_n confess_v hold_v forth_o and_o glorifi_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v not_o in_o our_o flesh_n for_o many_o deceiver_n talk_v of_o that_o who_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v antichrist_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o ephes_n 1.4,5_o 1_o joh._n 4.5,6_o whereas_o the_o false_a spirit_n slight_v they_o and_o lead_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o matter_n unity_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n with_o they_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o earnest_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v that_o god_n will_v fail_v we_o of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o this_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v strong_a nothing_o shall_v overcome_v we_o sect._n 7._o of_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n i_o know_v they_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v you_o will_v suggest_v that_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o mediation_n be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o evidence_v he_o will_v witness_v a_o more_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o this_o fleshly_a consideration_n or_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o therein_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o which_o they_o quote_v that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o we_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o he_o mind_v he_o no_o more_o as_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o in_o that_o very_a body_n glorify_v they_o have_v sometime_o such_o carnal_a apprehension_n of_o he_o and_o look_v at_o he_o as_o the_o saviour_n in_o and_o by_o that_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v indeed_o but_o now_o they_o have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a allegorical_a knowledge_n of_o he_o against_o which_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n though_o that_o may_v suffice_v to_o preserve_v we_o that_o i_o have_v new_o before_o note_v from_o the_o apostle_n john_n that_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o be_v glorify_v not_o nor_o set_v not_o forth_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n yet_o i_o shall_v for_o further_a satisfaction_n look_v more_o full_o into_o that_o place_n and_o first_o it_o may_v hence_o appear_v evident_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o that_o passage_n because_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o he_o be_v cross_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n for_o its_o evident_a that_o both_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v he_o as_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o crucify_a and_o raise_v again_o and_o now_o mediate_a for_o we_o with_o god_n the_o advocate_n highpriest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o this_o christ_n thus_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o they_o frequent_o exhort_v believer_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o cleave_v adhere_v and_o listen_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n under_o what_o pretext_n or_o pretence_n soever_o to_o depart_v therefrom_o heb._n 3.1_o 6.14_o act_n 11.23,24_o 1_o joh_n 2.28_o gal._n 1.8,9_o yea_o to_o hold_v as_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a all_o that_o will_v persuade_v they_o thereto_o or_o that_o preach_v my_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n so_o preach_v by_o they_o col._n 1.22,23_o in_o hold_v fast_o to_o who_o and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o they_o promise_v safety_n &_o a_o abide_n happy_a condition_n but_o in_o the_o let_v he_o and_o that_o go_v by_o any_o mean_n they_o pronounce_v certain_a danger_n and_o unavoidable_a destruction_n heb._n 2.3_o &_o 10.25,29_o yea_o christ_n as_o so_o in_o the_o flesh_n abase_v for_o we_o and_o now_o rise_v ascend_v and_o advocate_a for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o themselves_o and_o in_o especial_a that_o very_a apostle_n paul_n rejoice_v in_o and_o place_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o of_o rom._n 8.32_o as_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v know_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o he_o be_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o and_o the_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o further_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n yea_o the_o spring_n of_o his_o hope_n of_o glory_n confidence_n boldness_n access_n to_o god_n and_o renovation_n into_o his_o likeness_n yea_o christ_n as_o thus_o he_o be_v abase_v and_o be_v rise_v and_o mediate_n for_o we_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o entertain_v into_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o believer_n the_o very_a hope_n or_o that_o which_o spring_v up_o and_o nourish_v in_o he_o a_o expectation_n of_o future_a glory_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o forequote_v place_n and_o that_o in_o rom._n 5.10_o where_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n as_o deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o while_o sinner_n and_o of_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o thereby_o he_o infer_v a_o
the_o same_o spirit_n and_o inward_a principle_n with_o they_o yea_o they_o depart_v that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o yea_o some_o of_o understanding_n may_v fall_v too_o to_o try_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o yea_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o renown_a of_o the_o assembly_n some_o be_v sometime_o pervert_v not_o have_v have_v the_o word_n mix_v in_o their_o heartâ—_n with_o faith_n nor_o live_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o upon_o sensible_a feeling_n and_o experiment_n as_o many_o such_o the_o rebel_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v have_v such_o be_v in_o likelihood_n then_o to_o be_v discover_v that_o they_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o they_o that_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v approve_v the_o more_o and_o the_o less_o by_o such_o endanger_a beside_o that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v in_o the_o saint_n even_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o bottom_v on_o the_o word_n have_v flesh_n mix_v itself_o with_o spirit_n and_o pollute_v the_o thing_n of_o their_o spirit_n even_o their_o faith_n hope_n confidence_n love_n etc._n etc._n all_o in_o which_o that_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v generate_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o flesh_n all_o that_o that_o spring_v not_o from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o infusion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o among_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o oat_n there_o be_v many_o time_n much_o dross_n in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o faith_n appear_v there_o be_v much_o flesh_n now_o god_n order_n temptation_n to_o he_o that_o the_o fire_n thereof_o may_v purify_v they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v flesh_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o and_o that_o that_o be_v good_a and_o spiritual_a may_v be_v the_o more_o approve_a and_o shine_v the_o bright_a be_v make_v the_o more_o solid_a and_o compact_a and_o better_a able_a to_o endure_v after-encounter_n yea_o herein_o also_o he_o give_v they_o the_o large_a experience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o receipt_n of_o their_o inheritance_n thence_o that_o of_o james_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 2_o 3._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n and_o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o want_v in_o no_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.7,8_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n much_o more_o precious_a than_o that_o of_o gold_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_v honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o belove_v think_v strange_a of_o any_o fiery_a trial_n whether_o of_o fiery_a persecution_n from_o man_n or_o of_o fiery_a dart_n of_o temptation_n from_o satan_n that_o come_v to_o try_v we_o as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o it_o be_v god_n way_n with_o all_o his_o precious_a metal_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n he_o bring_v they_o not_o into_o his_o treasury_n before_o he_o have_v try_v they_o and_o purify_v they_o he_o gather_v not_o his_o corn_n into_o his_o granary_n till_o he_o have_v fan_v it_o indeed_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n have_v noâ—_n dross_n in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v try_v and_o tempt_v for_o our_o encouragement_n while_o we_o know_v that_o wâ—_n have_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n for_o we_o that_o have_v break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o his_o personal_a encounter_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o except_o that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v meet_v to_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n for_o he_o and_o to_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o they_o heb._n 2.17,18_o and_o 4.15.16_o yea_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o dross_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o overcome_a but_o if_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o need_v not_o any_o trial_n or_o purgation_n as_o pertain_v to_o himself_o and_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v use_v to_o pass_v through_o temptation_n and_o god_n have_v good_a end_n in_o it_o sure_o than_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o expect_v it_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o it_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o not_o fall_v into_o it_o matt._n 26.41_o the_o rather_o consider_v what_o a_o adversary_n we_o have_v to_o encounter_v with_o satan_n that_o be_v full_a of_o diligence_n and_o malicious_a vigilancy_n to_o harm_v we_o of_o who_o and_o who_o subtlety_n and_o wily_a industry_n i_o shall_v shall_v say_v a_o little_a to_o you_o sect._n 2._o of_o satan_n and_o his_o subtlety_n satan_n be_v the_o more_o perilous_a adversary_n to_o we_o because_o of_o his_o extreme_a subtlety_n force_n and_o vigilancy_n the_o two_o former_a from_o the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o first_o create_v be_v which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o high_a &_o spiritual_a it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o wiâ—keder_a it_o be_v become_v be_v fall_v for_o wickedness_n be_v never_o so_o dangerous_a as_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o power_n and_o knowledge_n to_o improve_v it_o his_o vigilancy_n to_o harm_v we_o proceed_v from_o his_o degeneration_n and_o inward_a wickedness_n and_o hatred_n against_o god_n and_o we_o his_o subtlety_n be_v note_v in_o his_o name_n of_o serpent_n and_o by_o those_o phrase_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o wile_n and_o method_n as_o his_o malice_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o old_a red_a dragon_n full_a of_o wrathful_a poison_n his_o strength_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lion_n and_o his_o diligence_n to_o improve_v all_o these_o against_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v like_a as_o a_o lion_n hungry_a and_o roar_a after_o his_o prey_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o catch_v it_o so_o this_o grand_a adversary_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v about_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o pry_n into_o all_o occasion_n disposition_n and_o way_n for_o opportunity_n to_o do_v they_o mischief_n he_o seek_v and_o he_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v make_v it_o his_o business_n and_o try_v all_o one_o by_o one_o as_o it_o be_v sift_v man_n as_o wheat_n be_v sift_v in_o a_o seive_v if_o he_o can_v catch_v this_o man_n he_o will_v try_v another_o and_o if_o not_o this_o way_n than_o another_o there_o be_v his_o eager_a and_o violent_a diligence_n in_o this_o his_o mischievous_a way_n and_o of_o his_o subtlety_n to_o try_v all_o way_n and_o conclusion_n and_o to_o wind_v we_o in_o and_o ensnare_v we_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v see_v as_o we_o say_v before_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v the_o more_o insight_n into_o we_o body_n can_v discern_v but_o body_n with_o their_o animal_n sense_n but_o spirit_n especial_o when_o not_o impede_v with_o body_n can_v pierce_v deep_o and_o see_v something_o far_o into_o disposition_n and_o spirit_n man_n of_o a_o subtle_a spirit_n can_v discern_v much_o into_o other_o temper_n and_o disposition_n how_o much_o more_o satan_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v come_v near_o to_o our_o spirit_n he_o can_v discern_v very_o much_o of_o man_n disposition_n and_o suit_v his_o temptation_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v a_o artist_n in_o his_o way_n and_o can_v lay_v a_o long_a train_n of_o temptation_n so_o deep_o and_o politic_o that_o none_o can_v espy_v he_o scarce_o if_o he_o see_v man_n not_o whole_o take_v off_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o appetite_n after_o carnal_a object_n be_v somewhat_o stir_v in_o they_o he_o can_v find_v out_o way_n enough_o to_o enslave_v they_o if_o god_n permit_v he_o yea_o and_o so_o he_o catch_v many_o in_o his_o snare_n inveigle_v they_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o promotion_n ease_n liberty_n applause_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n he_o dead_v they_o to_o or_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n and_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o put_v on_o notable_a vision_n and_o pretence_n as_o of_o necessity_n betterness_n and_o more_o fitness_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n more_o advantage_n to_o the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o god_n &_o many_o such_o fine_a device_n to_o circumvent_v man_n so_o as_o they_o suspect_v little_a harm_n in_o what_o he_o lead_v their_o spirit_n out_o to_o till_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o
shadow_n and_o type_n of_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a saviour_n indeed_o of_o we_o nay_o he_o upon_o this_o ground_n teach_v man_n peremptory_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o jesus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o though_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v damn_v whatever_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o lead_v to_o turn_v that_o into_o a_o allegory_n and_o to_o say_v however_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n yet_o it_o but_o seem_v so_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o a_o sad_a and_o dark_a condition_n into_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o gladness_n nay_o the_o very_a be_v of_o god_n and_o our_o walk_n towards_o he_o the_o instruction_n reproof_n and_o precept_n of_o grace_n must_v at_o length_n be_v so_o look_v upon_o too_o as_o but_o figurative_a for_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o as_o have_v not_o stick_v rash_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o line_n in_o scripture_n but_o have_v its_o spiritual_a meaning_n distinct_a from_o what_o the_o letter_n speak_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n yea_o to_o make_v nothing_o of_o corporal_a adultery_n fornication_n theft_n drunkenness_n and_o whatever_o evil_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n reprove_v so_o that_o this_o will_v lead_v a_o man_n to_o be_v like_o a_o wild_a horse_n in_o a_o fenceless_a pasture_n to_o run_v whither_o satan_n shall_v delude_v his_o fancy_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o lust_n to_o lead_v he_o therefore_o beware_v my_o brethren_n of_o this_o temptation_n and_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v entice_v you_o to_o fall_v thereinto_o by_o slight_v the_o open_a sense_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o indeavor_v to_o draw_v you_o from_o it_o too_o take_v the_o apostle_n direction_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o so_o look_v for_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o to_o hold_v to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o and_o think_v not_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o to_o thou_o in_o any_o such_o new_a form_n as_o to_o evacuate_v and_o make_v a_o fable_n of_o what_o he_o have_v fore-declare_v god_n raise_v up_o and_o give_v to_o his_o church_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o be_v note_v above_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o leave_v his_o doctrine_n so_o to_o the_o church_n as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o how_o shall_v their_o dispensation_n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o leave_v to_o we_o by_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o such_o toss_n if_o they_o have_v give_v a_o uncertain_a find_v and_o leave_v their_o write_n like_o a_o weathercock_n to_o be_v turn_v this_o way_n or_o that_o with_o every_o wind_n if_o they_o have_v give_v we_o hâ—dden_a expression_n and_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o be_v interpret_v by_o whatever_o other_o spirit_n can_v declare_v to_o we_o another_o mystery_n then_o what_o they_o seem_v therein_o to_o have_v deliver_v dear_a soul_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o what_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n if_o the_o touchstone_n give_v we_o be_v make_v uncertain_a what_o be_v we_o better_o in_o try_v metal_n if_o the_o compass_n give_v we_o to_o say_v by_o fail_n or_o be_v uncertain_a how_o shall_v we_o steer_v aright_o by_o it_o to_o our_o desire_a haven_n suffer_v not_o we_o ourselves_o then_o to_o be_v baffle_v out_o and_o spoil_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o this_o matter_n remember_v it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o without_o wrest_v strain_v or_o allegorise_v with_o which_o christ_n oppose_v satan_n in_o his_o temptation_n learn_v we_o to_o do_v so_o also_o if_o we_o will_v go_v on_o safe_o and_o not_o be_v cheat_v of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o for_o that_o objection_n of_o some_o as_o of_o t._n c._n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v come_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n and_o therefore_o probable_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a one_o as_o concern_v the_o original_a language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o write_v for_o neither_o have_v they_o only_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o they_o but_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n have_v also_o and_o both_o they_o and_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o their_o evil_n have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n as_o also_o the_o greek_a church_n not_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n and_o yet_o those_o copy_n they_o have_v in_o nothing_o of_o weight_n if_o at_o all_o differ_v from_o the_o copy_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v corrupt_v they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o other_o of_o other_o church_n yea_o so_o many_o as_o be_v faithful_a witness_n against_o its_o error_n within_o itself_o must_v needs_o detect_v her_o falsehood_n and_o cry_n shame_n of_o she_o but_o also_o because_o then_o they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v they_o in_o those_o place_n which_o reprove_v and_o detect_v she_o own_o error_n very_o if_o they_o ever_o dare_v to_o corrupt_v they_o they_o be_v very_a fool_n to_o leave_v untouched_a the_o place_n that_o make_v against_o their_o own_o error_n yea_o and_o yet_o more_o if_o they_o will_v corrupt_v they_o to_o speak_v against_o their_o error_n if_o ever_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o more_o conformable_o to_o they_o for_o there_o as_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o original_a language_n we_o find_v testimony_n bear_v against_o all_o their_o error_n as_o against_o the_o lordly_a dominion_n assume_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n purgatory_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o witness_v against_o their_o corruption_n be_v a_o notable_a argument_n of_o god_n care_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v corrupt_v they_o they_o will_v undoubted_o have_v do_v it_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o make_v against_o they_o but_o no_o more_o to_o that_o let_v none_o of_o those_o vain_a assault_n of_o satan_n prevail_v with_o you_o to_o let_v go_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o record_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n with_o which_o you_o shall_v oppose_v he_o but_o the_o more_o he_o endeavour_v it_o the_o more_o fast_o hold_v it_o and_o the_o more_o close_o cleave_v unto_o they_o mind_n we_o that_o of_o david_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o psal_n 119.140_o and_o that_o ver_fw-la 126_o 127._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n the_o more_o man_n slight_a the_o scripture_n the_o more_o mind_n we_o they_o and_o cleave_v we_o to_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a folly_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o throw_v away_o his_o weapon_n because_o his_o enemy_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o wrest_v away_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a harm_n he_o sect._n 6._o a_o caveat_n against_o their_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n by_o wrest_v they_o beside_o their_o meaning_n i_o know_v its_o a_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o hee_v the_o scripture_n that_o all_o heretic_n too_o will_v allege_v scripture_n to_o maintain_v their_o heresy_n which_o as_o its_o true_a in_o itself_o so_o be_v it_o rather_o a_o iâ—…gagement_n to_o mind_n the_o scripture_n more_o diligent_o and_o stick_v to_o they_o more_o close_o then_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o any_o error_n but_o man_n do_v err_v in_o their_o collection_n from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v certain_o a_o error_n that_o contradict_v the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o we_o find_v that_o when_o satan_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o heresy_n set_v upon_o christ_n with_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_n etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v not_o thereupon_o betake_v he_o to_o some_o other_o weapon_n and_o let_v go_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o cleave_v to_o it_o repel_v his_o temptation_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o here_o it_o become_v
say_v tush_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o at_o thou_o jer._n 2.31_o we_o need_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v note_v to_o say_v job_n 21.15_o see_v god_n be_v engage_v to_o we_o by_o his_o promise_n or_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o if_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v thus_o reason_n however_o we_o may_v as_o other_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a pride_n before_o we_o mal._n 3.16_o be_v call_v happy_a by_o other_o yet_o sure_o god_n will_v resist_v we_o and_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o confusion_n the_o apostle_n james_n plain_o tell_v some_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o because_o they_o ask_v not_o or_o because_o they_o ask_v amiss_o to_o consume_v it_o on_o their_o own_o lust_n james_n 4.3_o and_o our_o saviour_n have_v as_o plain_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bid_v we_o ask_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o our_o joy_n shall_v be_v full_a joh._n 15._o restrain_v not_o your_o prayer_n therefore_o my_o brethren_n but_o pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n not_o listen_v to_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o speculation_n about_o god_n will_v and_o way_n nor_o pry_v into_o his_o essence_n and_o thing_n not_o see_v so_o as_o to_o contemn_v and_o slight_v his_o counsel_n and_o then_o think_v to_o defend_v yourselves_o by_o say_v our_o prayer_n can_v alter_v his_o will_n and_o decree_n we_o shall_v neither_o have_v the_o more_o for_o pray_v nor_o the_o less_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o piety_n and_o godliness_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v otherwise_o instruct_v we_o that_o god_n have_v not_o say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n seek_v my_o face_n in_o vain_a isai_n 45.19_o do_v not_o thou_o justify_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o pray_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o season_n or_o opportunity_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o in_o all_o perseverance_n or_o strength_n or_o fervency_n and_o pray_v for_o all_o saint_n and_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v ephes_n 6.18,19_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o every_o favour_n and_o against_o every_o evil_a acknowledge_v your_o folly_n beseech_v for_o forgiveness_n entreat_v for_o help_n in_o all_o prayer_n in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a by_o yourselves_o and_o with_o other_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o with_o the_o lip_n only_o but_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n also_o according_a to_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o it_o be_v not_o say_v a_o prayer_n that_o will_v suffice_v or_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n exercise_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o that_o in_o god_n spirit_n too_o or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o judas_n 20._o in_o his_o leading_n power_n wisdom_n teach_v as_o he_o show_v you_o your_o want_n or_o the_o want_v of_o other_o and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o supply_v fill_v you_o with_o faith_n confidence_n boldness_n earnestness_n for_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o essential_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v after_o god_n and_o desire_v and_o crave_v help_n or_o favour_n of_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v either_o with_o vocal_a word_n or_o without_o and_o yet_o with_o word_n usual_o either_o in_o the_o heart_n only_o the_o heart_n speak_v to_o god_n when_o no_o sound_n be_v hear_v as_o hannah_n do_v 1_o sam._n 1._o or_o with_o the_o mouth_n also_o as_o david_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o their_o several_a age_n use_v most_o common_o to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n look_v at_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o at_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n but_o yet_o he_o regard_v those_o petition_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o single_a heart_n that_o be_v vocal_o express_v and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o regard_v that_o contemn_v pray_v with_o word_n and_o make_v a_o tush_o thereof_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o pray_v always_o in_o that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o what_o god_n do_v to_o they_o or_o now_o and_o then_o wish_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v do_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o i_o fear_v such_o under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v always_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o seldom_o and_o be_v rather_o of_o those_o despiser_n of_o ordinance_n in_o mal._n 3.14_o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n sure_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o utter_v word_n though_o he_o tell_v they_o too_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o vain_a in_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n yea_o very_o not_o only_a david_n solomon_n moses_n samuel_n daniel_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n utter_v word_n solemn_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o at_o several_a season_n sure_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v separate_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n apart_o to_o pray_v matth._n 14.23_o if_o to_o pray_v have_v be_v no_o other_o business_n then_o many_o make_v of_o it_o or_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o pray_v when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n he_o pray_v with_o his_o voice_n too_o and_o utter_v many_o sweet_a and_o precious_a word_n which_o be_v record_v joh._n 17._o and_o so_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n continue_v together_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n in_o prayer_n act_v 1_o and_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n of_o these_o proud_a spirit_n that_o think_v they_o need_v pray_v no_o more_o they_o have_v all_o already_o but_o they_o continue_v in_o prayer_n still_o and_o utter_v word_n too_o therein_o act_v 2.42_o and_o 4.24_o and_o 6.4_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o say_v they_o continual_o to_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n they_o be_v meet_v to_o pray_v act_v 12._o they_o can_v not_o pass_v away_o their_o time_n so_o jovial_o as_o some_o that_o pretend_v to_o know_v christ_n as_o well_o or_o better_o in_o laugh_v and_o sport_v card_v and_o game_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o prayer_n and_o god_n hear_v they_o too_o yea_o peter_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a pillar_n among_o they_o when_o he_o waâ—_n at_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o tanner_n go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n to_o pray_v and_o paul_n when_o bâ—_n be_v to_o part_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o act_v 20.36_o to_o which_o also_o sometime_o they_o add_v fast_v sure_o then_o they_o that_o despise_v this_o ordinance_n or_o that_o think_v they_o do_v it_o sufficient_o by_o now_o and_o then_o perhaps_o a_o ejaculation_n of_o a_o desire_n despise_v to_o pray_v together_o solemn_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v be_v scarce_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o they_o neglect_v one_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o in_o that_o plat_n lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o satan_n temptation_n yea_o sure_a they_o that_o be_v above_o ordinance_n be_v also_o above_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n at_o least_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o when_o satan_n have_v get_v they_o thither_o he_o have_v advantage_n enough_o against_o they_o for_o now_o he_o find_v they_o naked_a and_o can_v as_o he_o list_v captivate_v and_o wound_v they_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o pray_v not_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n but_o by_o the_o prophet_n verdict_n of_o such_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o high-conceited_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n and_o because_o they_o be_v sensual_a they_o judge_v of_o god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n according_a to_o sense_n count_v god_n ordinance_n low_a and_o foolish_a thing_n &_o prefer_v their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o way_n before_o they_o mal._n 3.15_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o too_o great_a a_o increase_n of_o this_o proud_a and_o sensual_a generation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o too_o common_a for_o people_n to_o count_v such_o happy_a
free_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o thraldom_n in_o a_o first_o fruit_n but_o their_o body_n also_o from_o death_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom_n 8.23_o when_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 1.7_o when_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o some_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n other_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 5.29_o when_o all_o the_o saint_n together_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o 1_o thes_n 4.16,17_o now_o as_o these_o man_n deny_v this_o his_o glorious_a personal_a come_n turn_v all_o so_o well_o as_o their_o wit_n will_v serve_v they_o and_o their_o father_n help_v they_o into_o a_o allegory_n so_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n they_o gross_o err_v 1._o in_o think_v that_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v come_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o quicken_v up_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n as_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v thereby_o above_o ordinance_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o attend_v they_o for_o indeed_o then_o be_v they_o fit_a to_o use_v they_o and_o will_v be_v most_o profitable_a or_o profit_v in_o attend_v on_o god_n in_o they_o beside_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o primitive_a believer_n of_o another_o way_n and_o judgement_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o cornelin_n and_o his_o household_n that_o exempt_v they_o not_o from_o the_o outward_a baptism_n act_v 10.48_o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o exempt_v from_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o fast_v break_v of_o bread_n preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n even_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o and_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v with_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o act_n 4.24,31_o and_o 6.4,6_o and_o 13.1,3_o and_o 14.23_o yea_o woe_n to_o i_o say_v paul_n even_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v abundant_o upon_o he_o tit._n 3_o 6._o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o and_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n that_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o yea_o in_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v say_v he_o by_z or_o in_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o chap._n 6.11_o they_o be_v wash_v justify_v sanctify_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v they_o all_o above_o ordinance_n therefore_o &_o no_o matter_n for_o observe_v they_o no_o such_o matter_n but_o they_o be_v yet_o order_v about_o their_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o and_o such_o as_o who_o election_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v affirm_v be_v exhort_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prayer_n to_o attend_v on_o prophesy_v to_o stand_v fast_o &_o hold_v the_o tradition_n such_o as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 11.25_o receive_v from_o they_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n 2_o thes_n 2.13,14,15_o many_o other_o like_a passage_n thou_o may_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n which_o they_o write_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o sin_n and_o error_n which_o may_v discover_v the_o falseness_n of_o that_o conception_n yet_o 2._o they_o err_v much_o worse_o in_o that_o confound_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o particular_a with_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o utmost_a salvation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o this_o day_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 17.20,21_o that_o it_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n yea_o in_o the_o pharisee_n work_v and_o tender_v itself_o to_o their_o heart_n though_o reject_v by_o they_o but_o fill_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o with_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o â—s_v go_v to_o receive_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o or_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o great_a come_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 2_o tim._n â—_o 1_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 17.21,22,23_o they_o apply_v to_o themselves_o as_o already_o â—…ne_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o great_a day_n of_o he_o destroy_v the_o â—…eat_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a and_o glorious_a appear_v tit._n 2.13_o deny_v and_o mock_v at_o that_o his_o visible_a and_o glorious_a come_n yea_o and_o where_o their_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o thorough_o improve_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o â—…ying_v the_o resurrection_n all_o that_n to_o be_v hope_v â—or_a or_o meet_v with_o be_v here_o accomplish_v which_o we_o â—…all_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o â—…casion_n only_o now_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v strong_o delude_v herein_o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o our_o saviour_n there_o do_v warn_v we_o of_o that_o say_v lo_o here_o lo_o there_o see_v here_o in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v with_o we_o or_o with_o such_o and_o such_o person_n the_o judgement_n be_v over_o the_o mystery_n be_v fulfil_v the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o be_v iâ—_n possession_n of_o our_o glory_n though_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o believe_v they_o not_o say_v our_o saviour_n neither_o go_v after_o they_o for_o that_o come_n of_o the_o soâ—_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o visible_a and_o evident_a in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o lightning_n that_o shine_v from_o one_o enâ—_n of_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o end_n thereof_o iâ—_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o luke_n 17.22_o 23._o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o even_o those_o that_o hauâ—_n pierce_v he_o and_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v over_o he_o rev._n 1.7_o as_o the_o bring_n in_o and_o alteration_n of_o former_a dispensation_n or_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v witness_v and_o evidence_v by_o notorious_a demonstration_n oâ—_n god_n authority_n and_o presence_n so_o shall_v this_o last_o alâ—_n teration_n be_v more_o visible_a and_o notorious_a than_o thâ—_n rest_n when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o do_v iâ—_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o he_o own_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o take_v away_o that_o administration_n and_o bring_v in_o his_o only_a son_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o its_o present_a external_a administration_n he_o own_v and_o attest_v his_o alter_v the_o former_a and_o bring_v this_o in_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o by_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n and_o divers_a powerful_a work_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n shall_v come_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n again_o act_v 7.21,22_o who_o the_o heaven_n till_o then_o must_v contain_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o all_o man_n how_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a administration_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o grace_n among_o they_o and_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n shall_v that_o be_v hide_v and_o do_v now_o to_o this_o man_n and_o then_o to_o that_o no_o man_n see_v how_o without_o any_o poblike_a evidence_n to_o the_o world_n no_o no_o that_o shall_v be_v most_o powerful_o and_o to_o the_o world_n with_o great_a solemnity_n declare_v so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v thereof_o ignorant_a but_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v his_o salvation_n unto_o be_v people_n together_o and_o those_o that_o have_v rebel_v shall_v be_v with_o wondrous_a terror_n deliver_v over_o to_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v on_o a_o flame_n or_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 2_o pet._n 3.7,10,12_o even_o these_o heaven_n and_o element_n and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o that_o
a_o caveat_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n against_o the_o spreading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o subtle_a endeavour_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o jesus_n christ_n propound_v to_o they_o by_o j._n horn_n one_o of_o the_o unworthy_a of_o christ_n servant_n in_o his_o gospel_n a_o preacher_n thereof_o in_o south_n lin_n norfolk_n together_o with_o some_o brief_a direction_n for_o their_o orderly_a waâ—…ings_n prov._n 19.27_o cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n prov_n 7.25,26,27_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n decline_v to_o her_o way_n go_v not_o astray_o in_o her_o path_n for_o she_o have_v cast_v down_o many_o wound_a yea_o many_o strong_a man_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o she_o her_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n 1_o john_n 2.24,25_o let_v that_o therefore_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o you_o if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n london_n print_v by_o r.w._n for_o t._n brewster_n and_o g._n moule_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o three_o bibles_n at_o the_o west-end_n of_o paul_n 1651._o to_o the_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a gentlewoman_n m_n r_n jane_n desborow_n wife_n to_o the_o honourable_a major_a general_n john_n desborow_n m_n r_n alice_n toll_n wife_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a mr._n thomas_n toll_n esquire_n and_o m_n r_n judith_n cook_n wife_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a col._n thomas_n cook_n of_o bebmarsh_n in_o essex_n esquire_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n much_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v now_o as_o much_o need_n of_o this_o counsel_n as_o ever_o because_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o spirit_n and_o prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o pretend_v to_o god_n but_o all_o confess_v not_o that_o be_v magnify_v not_o or_o lead_v not_o to_o exalt_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o divers_a of_o they_o deny_v or_o undervalue_v that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o due_o try_v they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o true_o though_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o order_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o among_o man_n and_o man_n to_o be_v possess_v and_o act_v by_o he_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o and_o due_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o may_v afford_v we_o much_o matter_n of_o warning_n for_o wherein_o have_v or_o can_v god_n have_v testify_v or_o commend_v his_o love_n more_o to_o the_o world_n then_o in_o give_v forth_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o become_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o glorify_v to_o hold_v forth_o in_o and_o through_o he_o unto_o we_o a_o immeasurable_a fullness_n of_o glory_n and_o salvation_n and_o what_o may_v god_n look_v for_o and_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o so_o great_a goodness_n less_o than_o all_o possible_a thankfulness_n and_o most_o cheerful_a ready_a receipt_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o he_o but_o alas_o how_o contrary_a be_v the_o return_n that_o he_o find_v from_o man_n what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v so_o little_o regard_v and_o so_o much_o neglect_v as_o this_o his_o son_n what_o so_o little_o receive_v and_o feed_v upon_o by_o man_n be_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n become_v foolishness_n again_o not_o only_o to_o the_o rude_a and_o profane_a or_o to_o the_o pharasaical_a that_o establish_v to_o themselves_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o which_o iâ—_n the_o most_o to_o be_v lament_v to_o such_o as_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o have_v he_o lively_o set_v â—orth_o to_o they_o even_o many_o such_o have_v crucify_v â—im_a to_o themselves_o afresh_o and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o cleave_v with_o steadfast_a purpose_n of_o heart_n unto_o he_o many_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o â—tdings_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o they_o as_o sometime_o the_o israelite_n the_o manna_n with_o joy_n and_o admiration_n have_v with_o they_o also_o after_o a_o while_n grow_v weary_a thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o light_a bread_n and_o their_o soul_n have_v loathe_v he_o and_o lust_v after_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o feed_v upon_o that_o may_v more_o puff_n they_o up_o in_o themselves_o and_o give_v more_o sensual_a satisfaction_n and_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o taint_v with_o this_o infection_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o enoughness_n in_o christ_n &_o his_o death_n sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n for_o they_o to_o feed_v upon_o now_o what_o more_o just_a with_o god_n then_o that_o his_o so_o great_a love_n be_v so_o abrogate_a and_o so_o nothing_o set_v by_o shall_v turn_v to_o jealousy_n and_o that_o he_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o to_o himself_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o indignation_n by_o send_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o offence_n fiery_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o of_o delusion_n that_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o their_o unrighteousness_n in_o disesteem_v so_o great_a a_o witness_n of_o love_n and_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n shall_v infatuate_a they_o and_o carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o destruction_n the_o abuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o great_a love_n deserve_v to_o be_v revenge_v with_o the_o severe_a condemnation_n but_o alas_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v get_v root_n how_o many_o be_v there_o so_o strong_o giddify_v therewith_o that_o they_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n but_o what_o here_o befall_v they_o throw_v up_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n by_o the_o very_a foundation_n a_o piteous_a and_o much_o to_o be_v bewail_v mischief_n which_o call_v for_o not_o only_o our_o best_a endeavour_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o faithful_a instruction_n to_o prevent_v its_o spread_n but_o may_v also_o challenge_v in_o many_o the_o magistrate_n inspection_n that_o as_o of_o late_o they_o have_v worthy_o make_v a_o act_n to_o prevent_v and_o punish_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n so_o they_o may_v endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o overfree_a spread_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n by_o the_o like_a provision_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v our_o business_n to_o pray_v god_n right_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v discountenance_v such_o evil_a be_v either_o taint_v therewith_o themselves_o or_o so_o far_o destitute_a of_o that_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n as_o not_o to_o have_v thereof_o a_o right_n discern_v as_o for_o your_o part_n worthy_a friend_n i_o hope_v you_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o of_o that_o holy_a unction_n as_o have_v help_v you_o to_o understand_v the_o wile_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o joh._n 2.21_o i_o write_v not_o to_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n both_o blessing_n god_n that_o he_o do_v keep_v you_o in_o so_o evil_a a_o day_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o yet_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o more_o abundant_o anoint_v with_o that_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n that_o you_o may_v be_v further_a able_a to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o so_o be_v keep_v for_o even_o and_o indeed_o i_o know_v no_o better_a thing_n that_o i_o can_v wish_v for_o you_o then_o that_o for_o where_o that_o be_v not_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o can_v preserve_v man_n for_o satan_n come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o colour_n but_o disguise_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o of_o old_a the_o serpent_n as_o a_o friend_n that_o will_v show_v the_o way_n to_o a_o more_o happy_a and_o glorious_a
profess_v they_o rom._n 1.18_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o some_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o receive_v good_a doctrine_n in_o vain_a because_o not_o deep_a enough_o into_o the_o heart_n or_o because_o not_o single_o so_o as_o to_o be_v act_v by_o they_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7.21_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n many_o time_n some_o may_v be_v saint_n in_o light_n other_o devil_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n joh._n 6.70_o christ_n have_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n in_o the_o same_o floor_n of_o profession_n a_o judas_n that_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n 4._o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o hagar_n bear_v of_o the_o bond_n woman_n gal._n 4.22,23,24_o etc._n etc._n not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o some_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v know_v people_n too_o as_o the_o pharisee_n that_o take_v it_o in_o great_a scorn_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v blind_a and_o unknowing_a joh._n 9.40_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o then_o in_o who_o much_o knowledge_n in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o apprehension_n with_o much_o zeal_n and_o strictness_n for_o ordinance_n worship_n religion_n action_n and_o practice_n meet_v together_o that_o be_v a_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o old_a pharisee_n have_v all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o church_n state_n then_o open_o own_v and_o judge_v true_a and_o right_a and_o yet_o not_o saint_n but_o hypocrite_n white_v wall_n and_o paint_a sepulcher_n there_o be_v that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o religious_a duty_n from_o their_o youth_n or_o that_o have_v be_v profane_a and_o loose_a and_o meet_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v of_o precept_n promise_n prohibition_n and_o threaten_n have_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o way_n that_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o so_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v have_v reform_v their_o course_n and_o conversation_n let_v go_v evil_a company_n and_o practice_n and_o set_v upon_o zealous_a and_o religious_a performance_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o espy_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v walk_v in_o have_v left_a society_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o pure_a as_o they_o have_v perceive_v and_o attain_v to_o something_o in_o these_o way_n do_v from_o their_o betterness_n of_o way_n &_o walk_v from_o other_o judge_v themselves_o alive_a to_o god_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o apply_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n who_o yet_o be_v deceive_v herein_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o this_o be_v not_o grace_n or_o love_n from_o god_n apprehend_v by_o they_o and_o spring_v up_o life_n in_o they_o but_o their_o own_o conviction_n sorrow_n change_n reformation_n and_o alteration_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o law_n way_n understand_v and_o mind_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o hope_n though_o yet_o they_o will_v as_o also_o do_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.10,11_o put_v all_o these_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o now_o these_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o conversion_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n the_o covenant_n give_v in_o sinai_n answer_v to_o the_o bond_n maid_n hagar_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o from_o their_o change_n so_o wrought_v their_o hope_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o their_o conclusion_n of_o saintship_n be_v make_v they_o must_v endure_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o inherit_v with_o the_o freewoman_n and_o her_o son_n gal._n 4.30_o as_o hagar_n be_v to_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n but_o not_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o child_n so_o also_o do_v god_n appoint_v the_o law_n for_o convincement_n of_o sin_n till_o the_o seed_n come_v but_o not_o to_o beget_v son_n to_o god_n or_o such_o change_n and_o reformation_n as_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o their_o judge_a themselves_o saint_n and_o confident_a expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o then_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.10_o that_o hold_v by_o the_o title_n and_o lie_v claim_v upon_o that_o ground_n to_o saintship_n be_v their_o knowledge_n never_o so_o much_o their_o zeal_n never_o great_a their_o profession_n never_o so_o accurate_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o their_o work_n yea_o be_v they_o of_o what_o name_n or_o profession_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o saintship_n and_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v saint_n they_o may_v perhaps_o judge_v themselves_o and_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o but_o none_o of_o god_n saint_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v own_v by_o he_o for_o such_o but_o judge_v thief_n and_o robber_n that_o have_v climb_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o stoke_v the_o privilege_n and_o pasture_n of_o christ_n sheep_n unto_o themselves_o which_o shall_v therefore_o be_v take_v from_o they_o joh._n 10._o to_o all_o such_o of_o what_o society_n or_o profession_n soever_o be_v that_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3.3.5_o they_o must_v be_v boâ—…_n of_o water_n and_o spirit_n or_o else_o they_o can_v see_v or_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o have_v their_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v in_o trance_n or_o see_v vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o glory_n and_o excellent_a thing_n though_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o such_o be_v balaam_n and_o yet_o no_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n numb_a 24.4_o or_o thâ—…_n have_v power_n to_o work_v some_o miracle_n or_o cast_v oâ—_n a_o devil_n matth._n 10.1.4_o for_o so_o have_v judas_n anâ—_n those_o in_o matth._n 7.22_o some_o such_o also_o may_v henâ—_n be_v discharge_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o in_o these_o time_n call_v themselves_o saint_n have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o one_o or_o other_o or_o at_o most_o all_o of_o these_o last_o forementioned_a false_a ground_n in_o who_o be_v fulfil_v what_o in_o former_a time_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n meet_v with_o they_o be_v such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n man_n interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2._o take_v heed_n my_o friend_n that_o none_o of_o you_o that_o read_v these_o thing_n lean_a upon_o so_o weak_a foundation_n as_o that_o you_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o opinion_n either_o real_o or_o in_o your_o apprehension_n right_a that_o you_o be_v be_v zealous_a reform_a of_o such_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n have_v all_o christ_n ordinance_n pure_o have_v have_v such_o vision_n of_o glorious_a thing_n concern_v god_n church_n and_o people_n etc._n etc._n thence_o conclude_v yourselves_o to_o be_v saint_n but_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o a_o saint_n affirmative_o sect._n 2._o who_o be_v saint_n a_o saint_n have_v his_o name_n from_o sanctification_n now_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o separate_v or_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a and_o profane_a to_o holy_a use_n from_o be_v a_o man_n own_o and_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o for_o god_n which_o in_o real_a saint_n be_v do_v by_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will._n heb._n 10.10_o and_o god_n do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n who_o have_v fore-offered_n up_o himself_o to_o god_n for_o man_n 1_o cor._n 6.9.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n or_o name_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o unfold_v to_o they_o discover_v the_o grace_n or_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o gift_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereby_o kill_v and_o crucify_a they_o to_o the_o flesh_n all_o fleshly_a birth_n part_n wisdom_n righteousness_n goodness_n affection_n and_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o and_o in_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o to_o communicate_v with_o
his_o sacrifice_n sanctifi_v man_n and_o make_v they_o saint_n or_o holy_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o anoint_a one_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v their_o sanctification_n by_o be_v in_o he_o they_o become_v separare_v from_o the_o world_n and_o be_v make_v god_n lot_n part_n and_o portion_n a_o people_n holy_a to_o he_o saint_n than_o be_v a_o people_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o beget_v and_o bear_v to_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o people_n bear_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o gal._n 4.24,25_o act_n 13.32.33.1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o 3.31_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n love_n grace_n and_o goodness_n therein_o be_v that_o water_n in_o the_o word_n flow_v from_o beside_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n of_o which_o it_o behoove_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v therein_o or_o else_o they_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ezeck_n 4.7_o that_o be_v the_o freewoman_n the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o by_o this_o a_o man_n draw_v to_o christ_n quicken_v up_o and_o devote_v to_o god_n in_o he_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o this_o saintship_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v mind_v 1._o that_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o mediation_n have_v shine_v in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o thereby_o have_v beget_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n quicken_v up_o a_o man_n to_o a_o lively_a hope_n a_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o that_o found_v upon_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o nor_o any_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n in_o he_o whether_o sorrow_n humiliation_n reformation_n legal_a conversion_n work_v endeavour_n frame_n or_o virtue_n find_v in_o he_o but_o only_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o manifest_v in_o christ_n christ_n dead_a for_o he_o and_o rise_v for_o he_o and_o glorify_v of_o god_n for_o and_o to_o he_o receive_v into_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n be_v there_o become_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o the_o sight_n or_o belief_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o he_o draw_v he_o in_o to_o believe_v not_o his_o conceit_a act_n or_o fruit_n of_o believe_v make_v he_o judge_n christ_n crucify_v for_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n thus_o apprehend_v by_o he_o and_o give_v he_o hope_n change_v he_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n principle_n he_o god-ward_o put_v a_o law_n of_o love_n into_o his_o heart_n and_o carry_v he_o after_o god_n and_o so_o devote_v he_o unto_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o and_o for_o his_o praise_n so_o that_o in_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o a_o hope_v bottom_v upon_o his_o change_n and_o endeavour_n nor_o yet_o a_o dead_a hope_n without_o a_o change_n but_o a_o change_n and_o renovation_n spring_v from_o his_o hope_n and_o that_o hope_v from_o grace_n discover_v in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v his_o life_n in_o love_n and_o life_n to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o every_o such_o soul_n as_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v quicken_v up_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o in_o that_o hope_n give_v up_o to_o be_v god_n &_o christ_n whatever_a difference_n may_v be_v find_v otherwise_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o some_o opinion_n not_o essential_a to_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o saint_n of_o god_n whether_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o difference_n 1._o child_n weak_a and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o embrio_n christ_n not_o yet_o form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4.19_o their_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o his_o son_n but_o weak_a and_o small_a and_o so_o their_o hope_n and_o faith_n but_o little_a and_o weak_a waver_a stagger_a not_o as_o yet_o settle_v and_o confirm_v and_o make_v strong_a in_o christ_n who_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v tender_v and_o more_o wary_o walk_v towards_o and_o as_o it_o be_v nurse_v up_o with_o wholesome_a word_n like_o milk_n and_o not_o rough_o deal_v with_o lest_o they_o be_v break_v and_o lest_o by_o any_o abuse_n of_o our_o liberty_n or_o any_o other_o way_n they_o be_v scandalize_v and_o offend_v or_o 2._o young_a man_n such_o as_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o have_v endure_v temptation_n and_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n somewhat_o settle_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o ablet_n to_o bear_v and_o not_o so_o soon_o stumble_v nor_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o miscarry_v or_o 3._o farher_n man_n well_o grow_v and_o long_o experience_v and_o so_o more_o useful_a for_o beget_v and_o train_n up_o other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2.14.15_o and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o thus_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n or_o love_n of_o god_n therein_o discover_v to_o they_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v empty_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o filthy_a confidence_n and_o rejoice_n and_o be_v beget_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o frame_v to_o the_o love_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o some_o beginning_n or_o in_o further_a growth_n do_v i_o bend_v my_o follow_a word_n with_o the_o several_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n therein_o give_v chap._n ii_o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o mind_v the_o state_n in_o which_o you_o be_v which_o admit_v of_o diverse_a distinct_a consideration_n for_o a_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o measure_n proportion_v to_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o likeness_n between_o they_o though_o also_o mix_v with_o much_o unlikeness_n christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a nature_n and_o descent_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o distinct_a property_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v to_o be_v with_o power_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.2.3_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o jew_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v and_o stumble_v at_o he_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v he_o not_o whence_o he_o be_v nor_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o he_o be_v a_o man_n a_o man_n anoint_v of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n so_o be_v every_o real_a saint_n or_o christian_n he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o saint_n as_o of_o adam_n as_o in_o christ_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v by_o generation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o partake_v of_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v neither_o all_o flesh_n nor_o all_o spirit_n but_o have_v something_o of_o both_o though_o yet_o neither_o in_o the_o same_o way_n have_v christ_n his_o flesh_n as_o he_o have_v neither_o have_v he_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o immeasurable_a fullness_n as_o christ_n have_v so_o that_o in_o that_o regard_n there_o be_v also_o disproportion_n between_o they_o the_o very_a flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o immeditate_a humane_a generation_n and_o he_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o also_o be_v and_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v and_o be_v in_o he_o not_o so_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v his_o flesh_n by_o humane_a generation_n as_o other_o man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o no_o one_o have_v all_o nor_o can_v communicate_v to_o other_o as_o christ_n can_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o union_n with_o the_o word_n so_o be_v the_o saint_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o person_n so_o make_v be_v yet_o call_v the_o word_n here_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v flesh_n or_o man_n nor_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v make_v the_o word_n there_o he_o be_v the_o
word_n before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n here_o the_o person_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n there_o be_v death_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o so_o here_o as_o there_o for_o christ_n die_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o not_o so_o the_o saint_n the_o saint_n die_v because_o of_o sin_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v more_o glorious_o live_v to_o god_n but_o his_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v no_o expiation_n for_o sin_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o propitiation_n for_o any_o other_o therein_o he_o also_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n but_o not_o for_o such_o end_n as_o christ_n he_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n but_o not_o we_o for_o any_o other_o but_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o yea_o in_o this_o also_o there_o be_v another_o vast_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o the_o saint_n be_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o substance_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o the_o flesh_n old_a man_n or_o sinful_a disposition_n in_o they_o and_o 3._o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a man_n that_o lust_n against_o that_o flesh_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v flesh_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o subject_v to_o infirmity_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o spirit_n or_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a disposition_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n nor_o be_v sin_n in_o that_o regard_n of_o inherency_n ever_o know_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o die_v it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o through_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53.5_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n also_o and_o the_o saint_n his_o member_n and_o not_o the_o head_n he_o the_o advocate_n for_o they_o the_o great_a highpriest_n above_o they_o and_o over_o they_o they_o his_o house_n and_o people_n in_o which_o there_o be_v evident_a distinction_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o dissimilitude_n which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v diligent_o that_o we_o errâ—_n not_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o that_o twofold_a consideration_n in_o which_o there_o be_v resemblance_n viz._n as_o of_o adam_n and_z as_o in_o christ_n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o state_n of_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o flesh_n consider_v my_o brethren_n that_o though_o you_o be_v saint_n yet_o you_o have_v still_o a_o relation_n in_o your_o person_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n you_o have_v yet_o a_o fleshly_a earthly_a substance_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o that_o must_v go_v to_o the_o dust_n again_o a_o humane_a soul_n also_o breathe_v in_o of_o god_n to_o animate_v that_o earthly_a substance_n and_o this_o in_o your_o natural_a and_o animal_n be_v which_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o your_o saintship_n nor_o yet_o annihilate_v by_o it_o you_o be_v saint_n not_o by_o carnal_a earthly_a generation_n but_o by_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a call_v of_o god_n and_o by_o your_o insition_n into_o christ_n the_o holy_a one_o who_o unto_o we_o be_v make_v of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n and_o you_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o thus_o make_v saint_n be_v yet_o according_a to_o your_o visible_a and_o natural_a substance_n and_o subsistence_n son_n of_o adam_n mortal_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o according_a to_o this_o view_n and_o consideration_n acknowledge_v yourselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a weakness_n and_o imperfection_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o mortality_n and_o death_n reign_v in_o your_o member_n fill_v you_o with_o ache_n pain_n faintness_n weariness_n sickness_n till_o you_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n to_o which_o you_o also_o be_v appoint_v with_o other_o man_n it_o be_v the_o portion_n and_o lot_n of_o man_n as_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o saint_n also_o as_o they_o be_v man_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n the_o corrupt_a and_o curse_a principle_n of_o flesh_n within_o you_o not_o whole_o as_o yet_o out_v by_o grace_n though_o conquer_v and_o put_v under_o and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o may_v be_v destroy_v it_o have_v yet_o such_o a_o existence_n in_o your_o flesh_n and_o nature_n that_o it_o much_o cloud_n the_o mind_n in_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n much_o dull_v the_o heart_n in_o and_o withdraw_v the_o affection_n from_o the_o cleave_v to_o and_o eager_a pursuit_n after_o they_o yea_o subject_n you_o to_o uncomely_a unsaint_o practice_n and_o behaviour_n in_o your_o walking_n mingle_v your_o prayer_n with_o mistake_n diffidence_n impatience_n dulness_n your_o mind_n with_o worldly_a earthly_a affection_n your_o walking_n one_o to_o another_o with_o uncharitableness_n passion_n offence_n rashness_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o flesh_n be_v in_o some_o more_o mortify_v in_o some_o less_o in_o some_o show_v itself_o more_o one_o way_n in_o some_o another_o some_o be_v more_o covetous_a than_o other_o some_o more_o uncharitable_a some_o more_o passionate_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v find_v in_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n they_o inherit_v from_o he_o by_o nature_n their_o earthly_a substance_n with_o its_o infirmity_n weakness_n corruption_n and_o sinfulness_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o according_a to_o this_o consideration_n there_o be_v among_o saint_n many_o external_a difference_n as_o of_o male_a female_a young_a old_a rich_a poor_a ruler_n subject_a master_n servant_z jew_n gentile_n english_a scotch_a dutch_a french_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o like_o distinction_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o flesh_n their_o grace_n or_o saintship_n do_v not_o annihilate_v nor_o be_v they_o therewith_o to_o be_v confound_v nor_o be_v they_o or_o their_o infirmity_n of_o sin_n or_o frailty_n to_o be_v whole_o disregard_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o or_o incident_a to_o themâ—_n such_o their_o state_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n sect._n 3_o of_o their_o state_n after_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a be_v as_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o as_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o saint_n there_o their_o condition_n be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v complete_a col._n 2.10_o he_o their_o head_n and_o the_o root_n of_o their_o saintship_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o he_o no_o death_n no_o sorrow_n no_o cry_n no_o infirmity_n pain_n sickness_n mortality_n no_o sin_n corruption_n or_o corrupt_a weakness_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o he_o be_v altogether_o holy_a righteous_a wise_a spiritual_a divine_a immortal_a the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n or_o want_n in_o he_o for_o they_o either_o of_o life_n wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n glory_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n good_a for_o they_o he_o be_v a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n in_o which_o they_o may_v swimm_n and_o their_o estate_n as_o in_o he_o be_v a_o state_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o perfection_n come_v unto_o he_o you_o be_v come_v to_o sonship_n to_o life_n to_o immortality_n to_o righteousness_n to_o redemption_n and_o whatever_o may_v conduce_v to_o or_o advance_v your_o happiness_n and_o be_v in_o he_o you_o be_v all_o this_o a_o new_a creature_n partaker_n of_o christ_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o and_o with_o he_o call_v christ_n because_o anoint_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a unction_n and_o to_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o dignity_n only_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n the_o young_a brethren_n to_o the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o as_o thus_o look_v upon_o and_o consider_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v above_o sickness_n weakness_n sin_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v no_o room_n oâ—_n place_n in_o this_o new_a state_n or_o condition_n nor_o be_v theâ—_n herein_o any_o distinction_n of_o male_a female_a master_n servant_n bond_n free_a rich_a or_o poor_a but_o all_o in_o chriâ—…_n be_v one_o new_a man_n according_a to_o this_o spiritual_a be_v righteousness_n sonship_n holiness_n with_o aâ—_n the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n be_v alike_o their_o portion_n
the_o snare_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v devour_v by_o he_o yea_o perhaps_o he_o so_o lull_v they_o asleep_o that_o they_o scarce_o see_v or_o feel_v it_o then_o under_o pretence_n of_o do_v more_o good_a he_o inveigle_v many_o man_n mind_n to_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o more_o good_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o credit_v the_o gospel_n he_o lead_v many_o to_o seek_v to_o credit_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o advance_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o earthly_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n yea_o and_o sometime_o under_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a union_n and_o better_a helpfulness_n he_o provoke_v some_o man_n to_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n oh_o the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o wicked_a one_o but_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n though_o somewhat_o sublimate_v he_o appear_v but_o as_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o the_o god_n thereof_o seek_v to_o glorify_v it_o and_o snare_v the_o saint_n by_o it_o which_o also_o too_o usual_o he_o do_v but_o he_o be_v yet_o more_o admirable_o subtle_a in_o transform_v himself_o into_o another_o guise_n come_v full_o fraught_v with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o as_o a_o subtle_a spirit_n can_v insinuate_v pollution_n into_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o where_o he_o see_v soul_n take_v with_o such_o thing_n can_v meet_v they_o in_o a_o disguise_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v take_v with_o change_v his_o shape_n and_o clothing_n himself_o with_o a_o appearance_n of_o light_n and_o present_v himself_o as_o a_o messenger_n bringer_n or_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o in_o this_o way_n even_o at_o this_o time_n also_o my_o brethren_n he_o be_v most_o busy_a and_o do_v most_o hurt_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n when_o satan_n come_v to_o divert_v saint_n from_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o be_v somewhat_o more_o discernible_a though_o so_o sleightfull_a juggler_n be_v he_o that_o even_o there_o oftentimes_o he_o geâ—…_n beyond_o they_o but_o when_o he_o come_v and_o wrap_v himself_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o pretend_v to_o help_v they_o forward_o in_o they_o than_o he_o get_v the_o easy_a attention_n and_o entertainment_n here_o then_o that_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n ay_o joh._n 4.1_o mind_v this_o that_o satan_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o false_a prophet_n yea_o have_v many_o spirit_n as_o his_o angel_n to_o send_v out_o and_o do_v mischief_n and_o he_o can_v fly_v up_o and_o aspire_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o revealer_n pretend_o of_o they_o also_o so_o that_o here_o the_o path_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v very_o intricate_a and_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o discern_v their_o way_n that_o they_o be_v not_o cheat_v sect._n 3_o some_o observation_n upon_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n mat._n 4._o let_v we_o view_v the_o member_n by_o the_o head_n and_o see_v what_o satan_n will_v do_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o his_o set_n upon_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o saint_n mat._n 4._o 1._o when_o he_o see_v he_o a_o hungry_a and_o be_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n he_o tempt_v he_o to_o impatiency_n of_o it_o and_o to_o a_o unusual_a way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o hunger_n by_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n as_o if_o god_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o a_o condition_n wherein_o he_o deny_v he_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o refresh_v be_v not_o able_a to_o or_o will_v not_o preserve_v he_o by_o his_o word_n without_o those_o mean_n or_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v content_a as_o well_o to_o live_v upon_o god_n word_n without_o the_o mean_n when_o not_o afford_v as_o upon_o the_o mean_v extraordinary_o procure_v and_o sure_o satan_n be_v often_o busy_a with_o the_o saint_n to_o make_v they_o impatient_a in_o their_o wilderness_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o carry_v many_o inordinate_o after_o those_o and_o those_o mean_n where_o they_o can_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n enjoy_v they_o as_o if_o their_o life_n consist_v in_o they_o and_o not_o chief_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v by_o they_o and_o unite_v to_o they_o many_o a_o saint_n he_o draw_v down_o to_o a_o discontentedness_n for_o want_n of_o visible_a mean_n in_o outward_a thing_n or_o because_o he_o enjoy_v not_o such_o a_o ordinance_n or_o mean_n in_o the_o time_n while_o he_o be_v the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o thirst_v or_o hunger_n for_o but_o god_n in_o his_o providentiall_a way_n afford_v not_o yea_o by_o that_o mean_n sometime_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o many_o irregularity_n and_o combustion_n yea_o and_o often_o when_o they_o have_v though_o irregular_o get_v what_o their_o soul_n thirst_v for_o by_o assume_v power_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o make_v what_o they_o have_v not_o they_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n too_o much_o in_o such_o enjoyment_n as_o if_o they_o live_v by_o they_o and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o yet_o behold_v a_o more_o subtle_a temptation_n in_o which_o be_v discover_v more_o spiritual_a wickedness_n for_o christ_n no_o soon_o have_v resist_v that_o temptation_n be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o have_v it_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o then_o 2._o he_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o another_o way_n in_o which_o he_o play_v the_o angel_n of_o light_n indeed_o and_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n tempt_v he_o to_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o which_o he_o know_v must_v needs_o appertain_v to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o animate_v he_o to_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o take_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a pinacâ—…_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o bid_v he_o thence_o to_o cast_v down_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nothing_o can_v harm_v he_o and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o and_o to_o bear_v he_o up_o by_o their_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o dash_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n oh_o subtle_a temptation_n who_o will_v not_o this_o deceive_v but_o he_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n and_o have_v it_o dwell_v in_o he_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v he_o how_o many_o soul_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a have_v be_v precipate_v with_o this_o suggestion_n when_o the_o devil_n turn_v a_o preacher_n and_o present_n god_n promise_n to_o further_a his_o enticement_n who_o will_v not_o his_o subtlety_n overthrow_v from_o god_n temple_n this_o be_v a_o temptation_n fit_v to_o person_n that_o mind_n spiritual_a thing_n person_n that_o look_v for_o promise_n to_o be_v give_v in_o to_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o thus_o snare_v how_o many_o when_o they_o have_v meet_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o a_o baptism_n unto_o christ_n and_o some_o spiritual_a communication_n from_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v rejoice_v and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o call_v by_o he_o and_o make_v son_n in_o he_o and_o have_v think_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o yet_o by_o such_o a_o temptation_n to_o confidence_n with_o the_o promise_v set_v before_o they_o have_v be_v pervert_v from_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n a_o temptation_n take_v with_o high_a mind_a peson_n fill_v they_o with_o a_o careless_a fearlesness_n of_o their_o condition_n how_o many_o do_v satan_n teach_v to_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n be_o not_o i_o acquaint_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v not_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_o not_o jâ—a_n child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n make_v i_o feel_v and_o taste_v of_o such_o heavenly_a virtue_n eat_v his_o spiritual_a manna_n drink_v his_o comfort_n taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v not_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n my_o portion_n there_o can_v i_o ever_o fall_v away_o or_o miss_v of_o my_o portion_n what_o if_o i_o neglect_v such_o ordinance_n and_o assembling_n of_o ourselves_o together_o i_o be_o above_o they_o all_o and_o my_o not_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o they_o can_v do_v i_o no_o harm_n at_o all_o all_o his_o promise_n for_o keep_v guide_a preservation_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v i_o and_o be_o sure_a to_o
headlong_a for_o god_n say_v not_o you_o need_v no_o miâ—stration_n or_o instruction_n by_o any_o man_n because_o of_o the_o unction_n in_o you_o for_o then_o it_o have_v be_v needless_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v write_v to_o they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v spare_v that_o pain_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o but_o he_o say_v they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o teach_v they_o but_o as_o that_o anointingt_fw-fr teach_v they_o â—hat_n that_o suit_v not_o with_o it_o but_o be_v beside_o it_o and_o â—ew_a to_o it_o another_o doctrine_n and_o light_n then_o that_o â—hey_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o agree_v with_o that_o such_o teach_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o â—n_o abide_v in_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v â—aught_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o have_v instance_a these_o two_o place_n that_o none_o may_v mistake_v they_o and_o abuse_v they_o as_o i_o know_v some_o do_v and_o to_o prevent_v your_o fall_n into_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n when_o come_v to_o any_o in_o such_o a_o way_n sure_o my_o friend_n if_o you_o think_v whatever_o spirit_n come_v unto_o your_o heart_n and_o hint_n in_o â—_o otion_n and_o doctrine_n or_o conception_n or_o bring_v â—ny_n scripture_n or_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n â—e_v be_v much_o mistake_v and_o may_v quick_o be_v lead_v â—nto_o a_o delusion_n as_o many_o that_o attend_v to_o such_o moâ—ions_n and_o flash_n of_o joy_n and_o light_n and_o have_v not_o â—he_v word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o with_o understanding_n usual_o be_v i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o too_o â—any_o of_o you_o that_o have_v have_v some_o gracious_a operation_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o of_o you_o that_o account_v yourselves_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o sure_a condition_n take_v in_o this_o snare_n of_o satan_n learn_v so_o to_o lean_v on_o god_n as_o not_o to_o live_v upon_o mean_n and_o run_v out_o inordinate_o after_o they_o where_o god_n afford_v they_o not_o nor_o yet_o to_o despise_v his_o way_n and_o mean_n when_o afford_v presume_v that_o god_n wiâ—…_n keep_v you_o safe_a and_o leave_v you_o right_o without_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o do_v not_o tempt_v himâ—_n and_o where_o both_o of_o these_o be_v escape_v beware_v oâ—_n the_o three_o in_o which_o 3._o he_o set_v upon_o christ_n to_o worship_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o worlâ—_n give_v he_o a_o strong_a and_o impetuous_a â—_z and_o oftentimes_o take_v where_o the_o other_o two_o arâ—_n avoid_v as_o they_o that_o be_v like_o the_o seed_n in_o thornâ—_n ground_n go_v further_o than_o the_o other_o two_o groundâ—_n a_o temptation_n to_o covetousness_n vainglory_n anâ—_n ambition_n to_o be_v great_a among_o man_n and_o this_o be_v suit_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n take_v often_o with_o those_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o much_o satan_n know_v how_o to_o make_v all_o attainment_n contribute_v something_o to_o pride_n and_o highâ—_n mindedness_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v feed_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d set_v open_v the_o soul_n to_o entertain_v such_o advantage_n as_o suit_v therewith_o against_o this_o the_o apostâ—…_n john_n write_v to_o child_n young_a man_n and_o father_n oppose_v this_o advice_n and_o counsel_n love_v nâ—…_n the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o loâ—…_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o father_n stand_v not_o together_o 1_o joh._n 2.16,17_o but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o so_o subtâ—…_n though_o oftentimes_o more_o catch_v then_o the_o foâ—mer_n from_o its_o pleasingness_n to_o flesh_n as_o also_o because_o i_o touch_v upon_o it_o before_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o this_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o discern_v as_o by_o love_n of_o carnal_a worldly_a enjoyment_n of_o earthy_a satisfaction_n or_o excellency_n and_o so_o need_v â—ot_n so_o many_o word_n to_o discover_v it_o as_o to_o persuade_v man_n not_o to_o listen_v to_o but_o avoid_v it_o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n the_o subtlety_n and_o sedulity_n of_o satan_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v as_o also_o some_o of_o hâ—…_n wile_n and_o method_n but_o now_o what_o be_v his_o driâ—…_n and_o design_n in_o tempt_a will_v be_v a_o little_a far_o consider_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o the_o mind_n anâ—_n end_v of_o god_n in_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v god_n aim_v at_o the_o trial_n and_o purge_n of_o we_o and_o so_o at_o our_o benefit_n but_o satan_n at_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o devoâ—_n we_o by_o alienate_v our_o soul_n from_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o who_o consi_v our_o happiness_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o goâ—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v and_o enjoy_v but_o only_o in_o anâ—_n through_o christ_n even_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareâ—_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n though_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a maker_n up_o of_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a propitiation_n foâ—_n our_o sin_n by_o and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n anâ—_n sacrifice_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o maâ—_n the_o only_a way_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o who_o as_o bâ—_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o spotless_a sacrifice_n we_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o the_o only_a bread_n of_o life_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o great_a witness_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o the_o express_a character_n and_o lively_a image_n of_o his_o person_n in_o a_o word_n the_o only_a saviour_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o once_o offer_a sacrifice_n able_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v we_o at_o the_o first_o but_o also_o perfect_o to_o save_v we_o therefore_o he_o make_v it_o his_o main_a business_n in_o order_n to_o the_o alienate_a man_n from_o god_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o turn_v or_o keep_v man_n out_o from_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n so_o do_v this_o wicked_a one_o endeavour_n to_o beguile_v soul_n now_o corrupt_v their_o mind_n or_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o he_o from_o their_o single_a look_v to_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o now_o how_o do_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n but_o by_o persuade_v she_o that_o their_o live_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o observance_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o blind_a low_a kind_n of_o live_v but_o will_v she_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o listen_v to_o his_o counsel_n they_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o much_o better_a condition_n live_v a_o life_n of_o knowledge_n like_a to_o god_n and_o not_o in_o such_o a_o subjection_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o god_n even_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 2_o cor._n 11.2,3_o satan_n now_o seek_v to_o deceive_v by_o insinuate_v into_o man_n thought_n that_o the_o death_n sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o low_o simple_a thing_n fit_a only_o for_o novice_n and_o new_a beginner_n to_o live_v upon_o and_o the_o live_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n a_o poor_a despicable_a way_n of_o live_v that_o keep_v man_n in_o blindness_n and_o subject_n they_o to_o many_o exercise_n and_o temptation_n from_o which_o will_v they_o listen_v to_o his_o counsel_n he_o will_v soon_o free_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o more_o godlike_a condition_n thus_o withdraw_v he_o man_n soul_n from_o christ_n and_o lead_v they_o either_o whole_o to_o sleight_n and_o trample_v upon_o he_o to_o loathe_v the_o feed_n constant_o upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v as_o the_o murmur_a israelite_n say_v of_o their_o manna_n but_o a_o light_a bread_n and_o to_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o a_o common_a poor_a thing_n and_o so_o to_o itch_v and_o covet_v after_o some_o more_o sensual_a satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o join_v something_o else_o with_o he_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o soul_n feed_v and_o bottom_n of_o their_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o way_n of_o approach_v to_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o complete_a nor_o have_v do_v so_o much_o in_o and_o by_o his_o one_o once_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o that_o in_o and_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o he_o be_v perfect_o furnish_v for_o lead_v
withdraw_v from_o christ_n so_o he_o and_o his_o death_n and_o mediation_n be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a thing_n to_o they_o he_o great_o care_v not_o how_o specious_o they_o walk_v and_o talk_v they_o be_v the_o fitâ—…_n instrument_n for_o he_o i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o wâ—…_n not_o too_o many_o yea_o and_o teacher_n of_o other_o toâ—_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o fleâ—…_n as_o worth_n nothing_o to_o who_o a_o piece_n of_o plaâ—…_n philosophy_n or_o some_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o worth_a and_o use_n then_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n sect._n 5._o of_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n now_o though_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o satan_n and_o his_o subtlety_n yet_o think_v not_o that_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o always_o come_v alone_a or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n immediate_o to_o tempt_v but_o know_v this_o that_o as_o god_n spirit_n have_v build_v himself_o a_o house_n in_o man_n even_o his_o people_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o work_v to_o the_o draw_v in_o other_o to_o god_n and_o edify_v themselves_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v employ_v they_o to_o be_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o open_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o truth_n to_o those_o purpose_n so_o also_o satan_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o man_n have_v his_o dwell_n in_o they_o and_o become_v a_o lie_a evil_a spirit_n in_o they_o that_o he_o prevail_v over_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o mouth_n to_o deceive_v one_o another_o and_o to_o draw_v in_o other_o into_o unity_n with_o they_o make_v they_o his_o messenger_n and_o these_o imitate_v he_o in_o transform_v themselves_o into_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11.13.15_o these_o be_v the_o dragon_n tail_n with_o which_o he_o draw_v down_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n have_v seduce_v these_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o make_v they_o instrument_n to_o seduce_v other_o after_o he_o as_o have_v seduce_v eve_n he_o use_v she_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o lead_v adam_n also_o into_o the_o transgression_n so_o some_o of_o the_o spy_n of_o canaan_n bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o that_o good_a land_n cause_v many_o to_o mutiny_n and_o so_o in_o numb_a 16._o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n man_n of_o renown_n and_o famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rebel_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o congregation_n occasion_v many_o to_o rebel_v for_o company_n with_o they_o concern_v such_o its_o needful_a as_o the_o apostle_n judas_n say_v to_o warn_v you_o and_o wish_v you_o to_o contend_v earnest_o against_o they_o foâ—_n the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o theâ—…_n be_v now_o as_o be_v then_o foretell_v false_a teacher_n ungodly_a man_n forewrite_v to_o this_o judgement_n to_o be_v for_o exercise_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n man_n thâ—…_n have_v depart_v from_o christ_n deny_v the_o lorâ—_n that_o buy_v they_o even_o the_o only_a lord_n god_n anâ—_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o turn_v his_o graâ—…_n into_o wantonness_n who_o by_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n draw_v many_o soul_n into_o perdition_n and_o though_o there_o be_v other_o too_o that_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v great_a disservice_n to_o chrâ—…_n in_o limit_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o put_v in_o their_o butt_n and_o onely_v like_o the_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o will_v not_o hauâ—_n the_o gospel_n preach_v but_o to_o proselyte_n and_o mâ—…_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o they_o have_v some_o ground_n to_o think_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a people_n yet_o my_o purpose_n be_v now_o rather_o to_o warn_v you_o of_o that_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n because_o you_o that_o be_v saint_n iâ—_n christ_n and_o live_v upon_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o these_o then_o of_o those_o of_o these_o i_o say_v that_o have_v forsake_v the_o path_n of_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n man_n that_o have_v let_v go_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o speculation_n make_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v deviser_n of_o apologue_n and_o fable_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o verity_n but_o only_o a_o shadow_n and_o parable_n of_o another_o thing_n people_n that_o indeed_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n some_o that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o one_o other_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a man_n a_o pattern_n a_o example_n not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o but_o only_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n so_o evacuate_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n ruler_n and_o commander_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n turn_v all_o into_o a_o allegory_n or_o vain_a fancy_n undermine_v and_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a christ_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o though_o beget_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o a_o carnal_a faith_n which_o must_v die_v and_o be_v crucify_v in_o we_o before_o we_o come_v indeed_o to_o that_o that_o save_v we_o and_o so_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o trample_v upon_o he_o and_o count_v his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_v a_o common_a carnal_a fleshly_a thing_n though_o it_o have_v former_o sanctify_v they_o and_o to_o say_v of_o he_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o who_o it_o have_v please_v he_o that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v as_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n sometime_o of_o saul_n how_o can_v this_o man_n save_o we_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o &_o blot_v out_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v his_o remembrance_n from_o among_o man_n put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o some_o frame_n or_o fancy_n that_o they_o conceive_v they_o have_v in_o themselves_o and_o invest_v themselves_o or_o it_o with_o his_o name_n these_o be_v indeed_o the_o antichrist_n thâ—…_n deny_v direct_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n for_o who_o 〈◊〉_d a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o say_v of_o themselves_o i_o be_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o with_o they_o but_o themselves_o and_o who_o ever_o be_v of_o their_o temper_n in_o union_n as_o they_o conceive_v with_o godâ—_n deride_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o heaâ—_n of_o all_o and_o so_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o very_a scorn_n and_o derision_n with_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o these_o be_v of_o those_o very_a person_n in_o who_o while_o they_o slight_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v verify_v the_o mocker_n that_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o what_o be_v be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n all_o thing_n continue_v in_o like_a state_n ever_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a as_o he_o come_v then_o so_o now_o and_o so_o shall_v do_v but_o no_o other_o come_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v yea_o these_o be_v of_o they_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o do_v or_o be_v already_o past_a they_o have_v it_o or_o expect_v to_o have_v in_o this_o life_n even_o on_o this_o side_n their_o bodily_a death_n all_o they_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o personal_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o that_o be_v crucify_v such_o of_o they_o as_o confess_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o glorify_v or_o shall_v ever_o come_v again_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o glory_n with_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o suffer_v for_o he_o the_o resurrection_n of_o who_o body_n be_v deny_v by_o they_o also_o these_o be_v the_o antitype_n to_o those_o rebel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o plead_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o these_o also_o be_v seduce_v from_o the_o head_n and_o not_o hold_v it_o fast_o plead_v that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o anoint_a and_o so_o the_o christ_n and_o deny_v superiority_n over_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o refuse_v to_o have_v he_o exalt_v above_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o he_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o and_o otherwise_o and_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o sweetness_n yet_o they_o rebel_v
which_o do_v but_o manifest_v that_o while_n man_n have_v copy_v out_o these_o sacred_a writing_n they_o have_v sometime_o either_o through_o heedlessness_n or_o through_o difficulty_n of_o right_a discern_a or_o read_v some_o word_n overslipt_v or_o alter_v some_o particle_n or_o word_n sometime_o set_v down_o some_o other_o of_o a_o like_a or_o near_a signification_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o sometime_o perhaps_o something_a be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n of_o like_a place_n in_o the_o several_a evangelist_n some_o word_n or_o say_n have_v thence_o be_v afterward_o look_v upon_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o text_n and_o have_v be_v by_o other_o insert_v thereinto_o for_o so_o sometime_o some_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o some_o copy_n insert_v in_o some_o history_n in_o matthew_n or_o mark_v more_o than_o other_o copy_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o history_n in_o luke_n or_o john_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o faith_n about_o which_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o reading_n but_o what_o other_o place_n in_o which_o all_o copy_n agree_v will_v guide_v we_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v consonant_n to_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o do_v disagree_v nor_o any_o passage_n of_o weight_n in_o our_o receive_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o our_o bibles_n be_v translate_v which_o other_o place_n in_o which_o all_o copy_n agree_v will_v not_o confirm_v as_o in_o that_o most_o weighty_a place_n about_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a reading_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n which_o some_o copy_n have_v not_o but_o most_o have_v the_o scripture_n else_o where_o atte_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o there_o in_o joh._n 1.1.33_o clear_o speak_v of_o and_o all_o agree_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o as_o some_o read_v it_o and_o again_o in_o mat._n 29.19_o with_o divers_a other_o place_n which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n or_o variety_n of_o read_v in_o nay_o we_o find_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o vary_v a_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o while_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v hold_v forth_o though_o with_o some_o variety_n of_o expression_n it_o be_v still_o divine_a truth_n and_o not_o for_o that_o variety_n in_o expression_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o where_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v serve_v he_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v it_o against_o satan_n thus_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o be_v both_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o divers_a other_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o untruth_n to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o write_v this_o objection_n than_o be_v only_o a_o frivolous_a rub_n put_v in_o the_o way_n &_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v these_o variety_n of_o reading_n be_v find_v either_o in_o matter_n not_o essential_a to_o the_o faith_n or_o if_o in_o such_o yet_o than_o they_o be_v either_o so_o small_a that_o they_o no_o way_n alter_v the_o truth_n propound_v or_o be_v in_o other_o place_n clear_v and_o the_o right_n read_v attest_v i_o know_v some_o object_n against_o the_o translate_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v they_o not_o in_o their_o proper_a language_n and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o translation_n and_o one_o minister_n correct_v one_o place_n and_o another_o another_o etc._n etc._n a_o sorry_a objection_n too_o for_o 1._o we_o have_v they_o in_o their_o original_a language_n though_o all_o understand_v they_o not_o there_o 2._o that_o language_n or_o word_n be_v signarerum_fw-la the_o expression_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o express_v and_o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sound_n or_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o several_a language_n alter_v not_o the_o thing_n so_o different_o name_v be_v clear_a and_o that_o interpretation_n be_v needful_a in_o language_n not_o understand_v to_o make_v they_o understandible_a be_v as_o evident_a and_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a idiom_n and_o property_n of_o speech_n in_o every_o language_n which_o be_v scarce_o so_o full_o to_o be_v express_v in_o other_o language_n as_o in_o their_o own_o be_v confess_v too_o by_o all_o that_o understand_v language_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o signification_n of_o some_o word_n in_o most_o especial_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a language_n which_o sometime_o render_v sentence_n somewhat_o dubious_a as_o well_o in_o the_o original_a as_o to_o the_o translator_n and_o sometime_o one_o translator_n take_v a_o word_n in_o one_o signification_n sometime_o in_o another_o which_o be_v not_o case_n often_o obvious_a but_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n &_o matter_n evidence_n what_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v though_o sometime_o it_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v diversity_n of_o conception_n about_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v usual_o in_o thing_n less_o essential_a to_o the_o faith_n no_o divine_a truth_n essential_a to_o our_o believe_a in_o god_n and_o walk_v aright_o with_o he_o be_v thereby_o leave_v uncertain_a only_o some_o instruction_n or_o relation_n of_o thing_n for_o our_o learning_n and_o further_a helpfulness_n or_o consolation_n in_o the_o thing_n otherwhere_o many_o time_n more_o clear_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n assert_v be_v not_o so_o full_o make_v out_o in_o some_o translation_n as_o in_o other_o which_o do_v but_o show_v a_o usefulness_n in_o give_v diligence_n to_o understand_v and_o make_v out_o the_o property_n of_o the_o original_a language_n by_o man_n of_o learning_n not_o at_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o slight_v the_o divine_a truth_n make_v out_o to_o we_o by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n herein_o by_o translate_n they_o for_o we_o especial_o see_v we_o have_v almost_o general_o leave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o some_o edition_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o signification_n in_o which_o such_o dubious_a place_n may_v be_v take_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o both_o and_o take_v either_o of_o they_o as_o god_n shall_v present_v instruction_n to_o we_o from_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o rather_o too_o see_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a expression_n in_o all_o translation_n among_o we_o so_o unanimous_o represent_v as_o that_o nothing_o but_o sloth_n or_o unbelief_n or_o wickedness_n can_v be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o attain_n to_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o and_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o wile_n of_o satan_n that_o prevail_v much_o with_o many_o viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v another_o meaning_n then_o what_o the_o word_n import_v a_o spiritual_a mystical_a or_o allegorical_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o study_v yet_o not_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o literal_a expression_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o this_o come_v most_o up_o to_o the_o old_a serpent_n who_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o say_v god_n never_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v but_o have_v god_n indeed_o say_v or_o in_o say_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o they_o word_n you_o hear_v yet_o do_v you_o think_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o say_n then_o you_o think_v of_o and_o not_o that_o which_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v this_o be_v a_o very_a specious_a temptation_n and_o take_v with_o many_o and_o the_o other_o foremention_v be_v often_o make_v of_o use_n to_o usher_v in_o this_o in_o answer_v which_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o 1._o all_o scripture_n in_o one_o sense_n have_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o by_o spiritual_a sense_n we_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o the_o spirit_n hold_v forth_o but_o then_o that_o be_v most_o usual_o no_o other_o but_o what_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o and_o express_v as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o be_v as_o be_v express_v in_o thâ—_n word_n and_o so_o usual_o in_o other_o place_n 2._o many_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o parabolical_o and_o figurative_o express_v and_o there_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o further_a aim_n than_o at_o what_o the_o letter_n of_o
glorious_a appearance_n of_o he_o unto_o paul_n as_o cause_v a_o bright_a shine_a visible_a to_o the_o stander_n by_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o other_o be_v or_o existence_n then_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n act_n 9.7_o and_o 22.9_o such_o inference_n than_o be_v mere_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n not_o assert_v in_o but_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o keep_v close_o to_o which_o as_o be_v before_o note_v thou_o may_v descry_v they_o to_o be_v vain_a as_o christ_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n detect_v satan_n abuse_n of_o scripture_n to_o he_o beware_v i_o say_v then_o of_o their_o false_a collection_n and_o strain_a inference_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o plain_a say_n and_o their_o erring_n from_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n make_v evident_a to_o be_v erring_n therefrom_o contend_v against_o but_o yet_o this_o their_o practice_n notwithstanding_o or_o their_o allegation_n of_o heretic_n in_o general_a abuse_n and_o diverse_o wrest_v they_o do_v not_o thou_o slight_v they_o but_o the_o more_o to_o mind_v they_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a even_o full_o able_a also_o to_o detect_v and_o reprove_v such_o abusive_a perversion_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o in_o and_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o guide_v and_o keep_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o useful_a to_o other_o also_o for_o salvation_n sect._n 7._o of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o sword_n that_o can_v be_v wield_v by_o every_o arm_n or_o to_o purpose_n by_o any_o but_o by_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o will_v need_v skill_n and_o strength_n from_o god_n right_o to_o use_v and_o wield_v they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v write_v so_o that_o writing_n be_v but_o a_o medium_n to_o make_v over_o those_o divine_a revelation_n by_o and_o the_o writing_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n in_o it_o but_o the_o thing_n witness_v to_o and_o speak_v of_o in_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o natural_a eye_n that_o look_v upon_o the_o outward_a writing_n nor_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n discernible_a to_o the_o natural_a understanding_n unless_o the_o understanding_n be_v open_v though_o truth_n in_o true_a expression_n be_v present_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o see_v they_o in_o the_o lustre_n beauty_n certainty_n glory_n heavenliness_n of_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o mind_v the_o love_n grace_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n therein_o shine_v and_o so_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v right_o affect_v to_o they_o nor_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o fast_o so_o as_o nothing_o separate_v or_o withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o nor_o can_v or_o shall_v we_o so_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o not_o to_o be_v overreach_v by_o satan_n or_o have_v they_o in_o readiness_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v most_o use_v of_o they_o uness_n they_n be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v understand_v believe_v love_a delight_v in_o by_o we_o though_o the_o word_n therein_o declare_v be_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n fit_a to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n with_o yet_o we_o have_v need_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n to_o fight_v with_o and_o to_o make_v it_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n against_o who_o we_o draw_v it_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o our_o remembrance_n to_o teach_v we_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n help_v our_o infimity_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n a_o spirit_n of_o may_v and_o power_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o consolation_n in_o who_o might_n and_o wisdom_n and_o not_o in_o our_o own_o if_o we_o encounter_v satan_n and_o his_o messenger_n we_o shall_v overcome_v they_o but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o send_v forth_o yea_o be_v his_o hand_n so_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v to_o by_o we_o to_o perform_v for_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o promise_v we_o and_o so_o for_o this_o his_o spirit_n to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o we_o thence_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o he_o also_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thansgiving_n for_o what_o he_o give_v we_o according_a to_o that_o phil._n 4.6,7_o in_o nothing_o be_v careful_a or_o thoughtful_a as_o to_o say_v and_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o how_o shall_v we_o find_v out_o truth_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o wile_n of_o satan_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o case_n make_v know_v your_o request_n unto_o god_n by_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n with_o thanks_o giving_n and_o then_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o safe_a custody_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o thank_v he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o further_a grace_n and_o mercy_n then_o shall_v he_o give_v down_o or_o so_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n as_o shall_v safeguard_v the_o heart_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o this_o too_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o prov._n 2.3_o if_o thou_o call_v for_o wisdom_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n proceed_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o if_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o become_v pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n will_v preserve_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_a man_n that_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o from_o the_o woman_n or_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o flatter_v with_o her_o lip_n see_v this_o so_o precious_a wisdom_n come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o requisite_a that_o we_o go_v for_o it_o to_o god_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o that_o without_o cease_v our_o desire_n and_o suit_n till_o he_o do_v give_v it_o to_o we_o yea_o and_o have_v bring_v we_o by_o it_o to_o the_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o set_v we_o past_o all_o further_a difficulty_n trial_n and_o temptation_n in_o which_o we_o can_v but_o need_v wisdom_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v we_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n also_o chap._n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n want_v let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v liberal_o to_o all_o and_o upbraid_v not_o that_o be_v far_o the_o better_a course_n then_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o take_v the_o thought_n and_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o sure_a guide_n in_o which_o satan_n oftentimes_o may_v come_v in_o and_o deceive_v we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v often_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o yea_o that_o also_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o seek_v he_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o give_v to_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n how_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o have_v so_o prevent_v we_o and_o free_o make_v know_v himself_o to_o we_o he_o expect_v this_o fruit_n again_o from_o we_o that_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o and_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v he_o seek_v for_o further_a help_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o so_o he_o can_v have_v give_v we_o blessing_n spirit_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n immediate_o into_o ourselves_o but_o have_v find_v we_o unfaithful_a in_o adam_n and_o to_o have_v play_v the_o prodigal_n he_o have_v in_o his_o wisdom_n choose_v rather_o to_o depositate_fw-la they_o in_fw-la jesus_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o repair_v to_o he_o &_o to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o they_o to_o be_v give_v we_o out_o according_a to_o our_o need_n which_o he_o also_o have_v promise_v we_o shall_v receive_v so_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o he_o and_o shall_v stout_o and_o proud_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o and_o
though_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n way_n appoint_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o you_o belove_v beware_v of_o such_o conceit_n as_o such_o be_v lead_v with_o and_o keep_v you_o close_o to_o god_n in_o make_v know_v your_o request_n daily_a and_z as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v in_o every_o season_n watch_v thereunto_o that_o you_o may_v find_v the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o you_o therein_o and_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o that_o you_o may_v hear_v what_o answer_v god_n will_v again_o return_v to_o you_o not_o give_v over_o your_o request_n because_o you_o be_v not_o present_o supply_v or_o help_v in_o the_o thing_n you_o ask_v but_o herein_o exercise_v faith_n and_o patience_n and_o be_v strong_a and_o persevere_v till_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o remember_v jacob_n who_o wrestle_v with_o god_n weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o and_o prevail_v remember_v also_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o many_o instruction_n to_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n with_o many_o encouragement_n thereunto_o that_o we_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 18.1_o be_v out-evilled_n &_o make_v to_o faint_v by_o his_o seem_a delay_n and_o denial_n of_o we_o though_o he_o may_v try_v we_o yet_o calling_z upon_o he_o in_o his_o way_n &_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o indeed_o if_o we_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o pollute_v his_o name_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v we_o lift_v up_o â—_o uâ—e_v hand_n and_o clean_o single_a true_a heart_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o it_o be_v true_a in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o too_o unworthy_a to_o have_v audience_n by_o he_o and_o too_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v also_o provide_v encouragement_n too_o for_o we_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n and_o a_o high_a priest_n with_o he_o who_o have_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o love_n in_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o intercede_v to_o god_n for_o we_o for_o we_o i_o say_v in_o special_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o perfume_v our_o prayer_n with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o make_v they_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n yea_o he_o mediate_v the_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o call_v one_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o work_v their_o work_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v they_o have_v then_o such_o invitation_n faithful_a promise_n and_o every_o way_n great_a encouragement_n let_v we_o not_o put_v off_o this_o business_n to_o some_o pretend_v illuminate_v elder_n but_o let_v we_o go_v with_o boldness_n true_a heart_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blond_n of_o jesus_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o body_n or_o whole_a conversation_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o pure_a water_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o grace_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o therein_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n for_o ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o that_o he_o may_v help_v and_o save_v we_o have_v we_o a_o all_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v for_o help_v to_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o have_v god_n put_v the_o disposal_n of_o himself_o and_o fullness_n into_o our_o hand_n but_o reserve_v it_o with_o himself_o in_o christ_n ready_a to_o give_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o in_o submission_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o for_o it_o so_o that_o we_o have_v need_v also_o as_o well_o as_o encouragement_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o pray_v then_o for_o help_v for_o yourselves_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o special_a that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v and_o for_o i_o also_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v so_o declare_v and_o walk_v on_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o ought_v god_n will_v not_o only_o hear_v you_o for_o yourselves_o but_o for_o one_o another_o and_o without_o his_o hear_n and_o help_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o spiritual_a armour_n will_v be_v too_o heavy_a for_o you_o you_o will_v be_v as_o unable_a to_o buckle_v they_o all_o on_o and_o go_v forth_o in_o they_o as_o david_n be_v to_o go_v forth_o in_o saul_n armour_n but_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v help_v you_o yea_o and_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n to_o you_o sect._n 8._o of_o brotherly_a communion_n yea_o yet_o further_o my_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v yet_o be_v better_o enable_v to_o resist_v satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n and_o to_o go_v on_o with_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o go_v on_o together_o in_o love_n and_o unity_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o yea_o of_o too_o many_o be_v god_n have_v call_v we_o together_o unto_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o head_n and_o in_o he_o have_v compact_v we_o together_o as_o a_o body_n give_v we_o a_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n and_o useful_a gift_n differ_v according_a to_o his_o goodness_n that_o we_o may_v both_o have_v need_n of_o and_o be_v useful_a one_o to_o another_o each_o supply_n to_o other_o out_o of_o that_o measure_n give_v to_o it_o from_o the_o head_n in_o the_o faithful_a love_a exercise_n of_o themselves_o in_o which_o god_n give_v forth_o his_o blessing_n even_o as_o the_o body_n natural_a thrive_v while_o the_o member_n compact_v together_o do_v minister_v to_o each_o other_o nourishment_n and_o spirit_n without_o stop_n or_o interruption_n but_o when_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n have_v not_o free_a access_n and_o recess_n to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n it_o decay_v grow_v disease_v and_o ill-affected_a and_o often_o fall_v into_o sickness_n and_o death_n so_o be_v it_o here_o while_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a love_n abide_v and_o each_o in_o love_n seek_v the_o love_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o all_o grow_v up_o together_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n yea_o and_o all_o together_o become_v as_o a_o city_n compact_v and_o at_o unity_n within_o itself_o and_o so_o more_o strong_a and_o able_a for_o offence_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o that_o will_v annoy_v but_o be_v disunite_v either_o through_o faction_n and_o division_n or_o through_o a_o willing_a careless_a neglect_n of_o each_o other_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o by_o every_o each_o one_o they_o become_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o satan_n get_v great_a advantage_n against_o they_o to_o infect_v they_o one_o by_o one_o and_o to_o devour_v they_o for_o in_o loose_a sit_v one_o from_o another_o â—or_a division_n each_o member_n content_v itself_o with_o that_o measure_n give_v to_o itself_o or_o to_o a_o few_o and_o deprive_v itself_o of_o that_o strength_n life_n nourishment_n and_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o many_o now_o though_o god_n be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v one_o alone_o where_o he_o by_o his_o providence_n necessitate_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o in_o a_o hide_a day_n such_o as_o that_o of_o elias_n when_o the_o saint_n appear_v not_o to_o or_o know_v not_o one_o another_o yet_o where_o he_o have_v give_v opportunity_n of_o communion_n and_o mutual_a edification_n and_o that_o through_o pride_n negligence_n envy_n or_o arrogance_n be_v despise_v and_o slight_v there_o soul_n receive_v not_o that_o measure_n of_o his_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v for_o he_o that_o so_o sleight_n and_o despise_v sleight_n and_o despise_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v for_o we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n despise_v he_o that_o appoint_v it_o and_o out_o of_o his_o way_n in_o a_o man_n own_o way_n will_v he_o will_v not_o meet_v with_o blessing_n nay_o out_o of_o god_n way_n and_o in_o their_o own_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o right_a to_o man_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o may_v and_o usual_o do_v meet_v with_o delusion_n it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o pride_n and_o folly_n of_o man_n that_o see_v they_o refuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v
heaven_n and_o those_o ordinance_n be_v but_o as_o dish_n in_o which_o that_o food_n be_v present_v or_o the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o look_v for_o it_o for_o man_n to_o live_v upon_o their_o act_n about_o and_o attendence_n to_o they_o then_o be_v to_o idolise_v they_o or_o lift_v they_o into_o a_o high_a place_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o to_o make_v a_o christ_n of_o they_o neglect_v and_o miss_v christ_n himself_o the_o life_n and_o fullness_n of_o they_o and_o such_o a_o abuse_n of_o they_o or_o of_o ourselves_o in_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o please_a god_n as_o the_o set_n up_o device_n of_o our_o own_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v jai._n 66.3,4_o from_o rest_v in_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o or_o with_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o man_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o do_v these_o man_n say_v no_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v therein_o but_o when_o they_o take_v advantage_n from_o this_o truth_n under_o pretence_n of_o take_v man_n off_o from_o rest_v in_o form_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o look_v after_o a_o power_n without_o a_o form_n therein_o they_o do_v foolish_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v therein_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o command_v they_o yea_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o he_o and_o above_o god_n in_o he_o even_o as_o they_o that_o throw_v by_o the_o act_n and_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n though_o never_o so_o lawful_o convene_v and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o they_o do_v therein_o throw_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o set_v themselves_o above_o it_o and_o sure_o they_o that_o do_v so_o with_o christ_n do_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o exalt_v themselves_o with_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n to_o bind_v they_o perhaps_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o as_o some_o person_n may_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o some_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v above_o it_o because_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v they_o and_o all_o law_n or_o act_n though_o of_o that_o authority_n yet_o when_o repeal_v man_n be_v not_o under_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o lift_n up_o man_n self_n against_o or_o above_o the_o power_n that_o make_v they_o so_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o be_v above_o those_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v they_o for_o they_o or_o to_o be_v of_o any_o bind_a force_n to_o they_o or_o that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v in_o force_n yet_o now_o their_o date_n be_v expit_v he_o have_v disannul_v they_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o objection_n agree_v those_o say_n of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o high_a administration_n time_n be_v when_o they_o be_v under_o they_o and_o find_v use_n of_o they_o but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o no_o long_o they_o be_v useful_a for_o novice_n but_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o man_n and_o so_o they_o have_v he_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n or_o use_v of_o they_o to_o the_o former_a agree_v that_o conceit_n that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o force_n some_o time_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o that_o give_v place_n to_o he_o and_o god_n then_o change_v his_o administration_n so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o force_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v or_o christ_n lay_v aside_o his_o flesh_n and_o come_v in_o spirit_n than_o no_o more_o use_n or_o need_v of_o they_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o contain_v notable_a deceit_n and_o falsehood_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n cease_v to_o be_v of_o force_n when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v in_o force_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n until_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o his_o come_n in_o spirit_n as_o they_o call_v it_o though_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v before_o that_o time_n also_o nor_o do_v christ_n put_v off_o or_o lay_v away_o his_o flesh_n but_o raise_v it_o again_o that_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n petrr_n tell_v we_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n see_v no_o corruption_n act_v 2.31_o though_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o weakness_n and_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o it_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o which_o he_o ascend_v fill_v it_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o before_o it_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o man_n low_a condition_n beside_o christ_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v and_o subject_v the_o nation_n to_o his_o institution_n and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o expire_a then_o that_o then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o impour_a plain_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n commission_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v and_o authorise_v his_o disciple_n to_o disciple_v the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o matth._n 28.19_o do_v both_o begin_v then_o to_o take_v place_n when_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n being_n take_v up_o from_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o till_o than_o they_o be_v to_o and_o do_v tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o commission_n act_v 1.4_o and_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o speak_v of_o be_v order_v to_o be_v in_o force_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o express_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v his_o assistance_n and_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o so_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 11.29_o for_o which_o come_v the_o church_n pray_v and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v so_o to_o pray_v till_o â—e_v come_v but_o here_o some_o have_v another_o glorious_a but_o deceitful_a evasion_n for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v of_o force_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o reply_v to_o we_o he_o be_v come_v and_o with_o we_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n we_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o he_o raise_v judge_v and_o in_o heaven_n and_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o height_n and_o strength_n of_o delusion_n and_o this_o be_v that_o with_o which_o they_o strengthen_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a objection_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v attain_v to_o a_o high_o administration_n than_o to_o be_v under_o they_o to_o discover_v their_o delusion_n in_o which_o let_v this_o first_o be_v premise_v that_o these_o expression_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o double_a understanding_n the_o one_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o as_o a_o first_o fruit_n of_o or_o earnest_n of_o the_o other_o a_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n raise_v it_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o god_n in_o he_o from_o its_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o life_n of_o god_n justify_v of_o it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o escape_n from_o condemnation_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dead_v it_o in_o its_o principle_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o it_o and_o here_o christ_n be_v to_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n its_o life_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o set_v it_o in_o heavenly_a state_n with_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o hope_n and_o some_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v now_o to_o one_o soul_n now_o to_o another_o as_o man_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o those_o phrase_n and_o that_o most_o usual_a in_o scripture_n namely_o to_o denote_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o power_n bring_v all_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v do_v ungod_o and_o full_o
now_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o the_o work_v thereon_o even_o the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o answer_v to_o the_o earth_n drown_v with_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o grave_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o christ_n in_o bodily_a death_n shall_v be_v together_o with_o such_o as_o live_v to_o that_o day_n catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o who_o now_o in_o this_o body_n they_o be_v though_o saint_n absent_a from_o 1_o thes_n 4.15,16_o with_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o and_o one_o shall_v not_o prevent_v another_o in_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n in_o that_o administration_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a without_o we_o nor_o shall_v any_o then_o live_a prevent_v those_o that_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n long_o since_o and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n at_o their_o die_a heb._n 11.13,39,40_o they_o be_v liar_n and_o antichrist_n then_o that_o tell_v thou_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n already_o when_o as_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o their_o spirit_n yea_o dead_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a at_o that_o great_a appear_v of_o the_o lord_n gift_n shall_v cease_v and_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v nor_o shall_v any_o man_n need_v in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o say_v to_o one_o another_o know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o shall_v then_o know_v he_o when_o we_o be_v all_o come_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n but_o till_o that_o time_n as_o we_o have_v clay_n tabernacle_n body_n of_o flesh_n for_o our_o spirit_n to_o inhabit_v in_o so_o shall_v we_o need_v outward_a medium_n for_o our_o helpfulness_n suit_v to_o our_o condition_n and_o christ_n be_v ascend_v have_v also_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o appoint_v the_o ministration_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n with_o the_o evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o teach_v his_o saint_n by_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o be_v blow_v away_o from_o christ_n by_o every_o wind_n and_o blast_v of_o doctrine_n even_o until_o that_o time_n that_o we_o all_o come_v together_o as_o be_v say_v before_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n hold_v thou_o these_o thing_n fast_o then_o and_o be_v not_o shake_v in_o mind_n by_o any_o man_n word_n or_o writing_n or_o by_o spirit_n as_o if_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o to_o some_o or_o other_o come_v come_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o they_o or_o in_o this_o time_n to_o these_o as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o morning_n light_a in_o these_o man_n doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v rather_o that_o these_o be_v introduce_v a_o more_o notable_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n that_o must_v precede_v or_o go_v before_o that_o his_o come_n see_v i_o pray_v thou_o 2_o thes_n 2.1,2,3,4_o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v insist_v upon_o that_o say_n here_o that_o the_o world_n at_o a_o end_n in_o and_o with_o they_o for_o such_o like_a expression_n drop_v from_o some_o but_o i_o hope_v that_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a to_o any_o in_o their_o right_a mind_n in_o that_o they_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o world_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_o and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n as_o other_o man_n yea_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n too_o in_o trim_v up_o themselves_o and_o seek_v the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o that_o religion_n rather_o seem_v at_o a_o end_n with_o some_o of_o they_o that_o little_a credit_n will_v be_v give_v they_o therein_o sect._n 10._o of_o sobermindedness_n and_o humility_n take_v heed_n also_o my_o brethren_n of_o those_o evil_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o lay_v open_a the_o soul_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o especial_o of_o spiritual_a pride_n highmindedness_n and_o curiosity_n think_v not_o of_o yourselves_o because_o of_o your_o part_n strength_n wisdom_n visit_n attainment_n above_o that_o be_v meet_v nor_o lift_v up_o yourselves_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v you_o there_o be_v a_o insobriety_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n that_o many_o time_n man_n of_o part_n yea_o believer_n be_v prone_a to_o fall_v into_o to_o over-wean_a their_o own_o ability_n do_v not_o peter_n err_v that_o way_n when_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o though_o all_o deny_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o and_o we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o that_o thought_n it_o make_v he_o presume_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o temptation_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o prove_v as_o weak_a or_o weak_a than_o the_o rest_n a_o haughty_a mind_n often_o go_v before_o a_o fall_n pro._n 16.18_o man_n proud_a of_o their_o ability_n and_o puff_v up_o as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o body_n in_o their_o attainment_n be_v nigh_o to_o fall_v for_o he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v but_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v luke_n 14.11_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o yet_o how_o prone_a man_n of_o part_n or_o such_o as_o attain_v to_o much_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o we_o may_v note_v in_o this_o that_o when_o god_n have_v rapt_v up_o paul_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o present_o after_o send_v he_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o swell_v in_o a_o fleshly_a dote_a upon_o himself_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o vision_n and_o revelation_n give_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o flesh_n have_v a_o inclination_n in_o it_o to_o swell_v even_o by_o occasion_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n privilege_n a_o man_n in_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o need_v to_o be_v sometime_o take_v down_o paul_n be_v not_o without_o some_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v the_o better_o warn_v other_o of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v highminded_a but_o to_o fear_v rom._n 11.20_o especial_o see_v our_o stand_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n receive_v all_o from_o and_o life_n upon_o another_o and_o not_o upon_o astock_n in_o a_o man_n self_n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n carry_v the_o soul_n to_o lean_v whole_o upon_o god_n in_o christ_n his_o wisdom_n strength_n mercy_n truth_n faithfulness_n and_o not_o upon_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n part_n attainment_n in_o itself_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o he_o that_o live_v upon_o god_n must_v needs_o live_v sure_o so_o he_o that_o live_v upon_o his_o own_o fullness_n though_o he_o think_v it_o be_v god_n in_o himself_o he_o live_v upon_o must_v needs_o live_v dangerous_o because_o upon_o a_o empty_a break_a cistern_n there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o great_a danger_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n then_o such_o for_o they_o that_o live_v on_o high_a in_o themselves_o be_v like_o the_o drunkard_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n be_v drunken_a with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n they_o reel_v and_o stagger_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o error_n and_o wickedness_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o heart_n exalt_v and_o pride_n itself_o in_o its_o fullness_n so_o much_o the_o less_o it_o matter_v to_o lean_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o mind_n his_o direction_n and_o the_o less_o it_o mind_v god_n word_n the_o more_o empty_a it_o be_v of_o the_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o therein_o work_v and_o so_o the_o more_o apt_a it_o be_v to_o close_v with_o delusion_n especial_o with_o such_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n and_o deceit_n as_o best_a suit_n with_o and_o nourish_v such_o conceit_n of_o self-fulness_n pride_n and_o high_a thought_n of_o self_n put_v man_n upon_o bold_a presumptuous_a adventure_n as_o if_o they_o can_v fly_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v now_o no_o further_a need_n of_o church_n or_o god_n spiritual_a weapon_n no_o further_o need_v of_o pray_v hear_v scripture_n conference_n any_o thing_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o dare_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v they_o and_o sit_v loose_a from_o christ_n as_o able_a to_o go_v on_o alone_o without_o his_o mediation_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v their_o folly_n for_o leave_v he_o they_o be_v soon_o overreach_v by_o satan_n who_o can_v easy_o hold_v they_o fast_o especial_o when_o he_o have_v persuade_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o devil_n or_o satan_n take_v heed_n
therefore_o of_o this_o and_o of_o that_o other_o branch_n of_o insobriety_n that_o usual_o accompany_v it_o viz._n curiosity_n in_o our_o search_n and_o inquisition_n after_o knowledge_n a_o overreach_v of_o ourselves_o to_o see_v into_o secret_n a_o peep_n into_o the_o ark_n a_o pry_n into_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2.18_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v ever_o prove_v very_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v addict_v thereto_o what_o catch_v eve_n at_o the_o first_o but_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o what_o make_v man_n more_o to_o turn_v out_o from_o christ_n than_o a_o not_o be_v content_a with_o his_o simplicity_n but_o affect_v vain_a philosophy_n or_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o by_o reason_n to_o dive_v into_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o our_o comprehension_n whence_o else_o proceed_v those_o question_n about_o the_o secret_a purpose_n thought_n and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o curious_a inquisition_n into_o his_o essence_n and_o about_o heaven_n hell_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v and_o many_o other_o curiosity_n beyond_o what_o the_o word_n declare_v of_o they_o question_n which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v under_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v tend_v not_o to_o profit_v but_o to_o pervert_v man_n and_o undo_v they_o he_o that_o walk_v humble_o as_o know_v nothing_o but_o infirmity_n and_o evil_n in_o himself_o and_o content_v himself_o with_o thing_n reveal_v receive_v such_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o keep_v close_o unto_o they_o avoid_v nice_a and_o hide_a speculation_n he_o walk_v sure_o and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v when_o other_o that_o climb_v aloft_o tumble_v down_o again_o take_v we_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v daily_o who_o to_o devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o man_n faith_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o insobe_a pry_n into_o thing_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o not_o with_o pleasure_n care_n fear_n sorrow_n from_o thing_n below_o so_o neither_o with_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o desire_v of_o godlikeness_n beyond_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o faith_n nor_o with_o desire_n to_o know_v thing_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o neither_o yet_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a through_o conceit_n of_o thy_o own_o strength_n and_o stand_v nor_o rash_a in_o close_v with_o every_o hint_n doctrine_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v present_v to_o thou_o but_o be_v sober_a and_o vigilant_a sober_a in_o not_o out-running_a god_n word_n and_o spirit_n vigilant_a in_o watch_v and_o examine_v every_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o law_n in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o the_o holy_a unction_n already_o through_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n receive_v lest_o satan_n overreach_v thou_o and_o find_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n way_n in_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v his_o protection_n devour_v thou_o very_o in_o these_o last_o time_n its_o sad_a to_o see_v how_o man_n stagger_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o waver_v between_o this_o and_o that_o opinion_n like_o drunken_a man_n their_o heart_n be_v surfeit_v and_o their_o head_n make_v giddy_a with_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o ability_n so_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o most_o secret_a knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o into_o their_o fancy_n but_o alas_o with_o the_o dog_n in_o the_o fable_n while_o they_o catch_v at_o shadow_n under_o desire_n of_o have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o stead_n of_o attain_v their_o desire_n they_o let_v go_v and_o lose_v all_o that_o have_v substance_n in_o it_o not_o comprehend_v thing_n they_o deny_v they_o not_o comprehend_v heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n humanity_n etc._n etc._n they_o grow_v into_o antichristianism_n and_o atheism_n and_o lose_v themselves_o in_o vanity_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v thou_o warn_v to_o avoid_v they_o that_o they_o snare_v thou_o not_o and_o thou_o perish_v in_o they_o take_v heed_n also_o of_o slothfulness_n in_o seek_v after_o and_o unto_o god_n formality_n in_o content_v thyself_o with_o speculation_n of_o truth_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o renew_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o of_o presumption_n earthly-mindedness_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evil_n hint_v at_o before_o that_o lie_v man_n open_a to_o temptation_n cleave_v thou_o close_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n quit_v thyself_o with_o courage_n in_o all_o encounter_n and_o thou_o shall_v prove_v it_o a_o good_a fight_n indeed_o both_o for_o that_o its_o lawful_a honest_a and_o warrant_v by_o god_n and_o also_o for_o that_o thou_o shall_v therein_o find_v help_n from_o god_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o it_o and_o carry_v thou_o through_o it_o yea_o and_o last_o thou_o shall_v in_o strive_v lawful_o be_v crown_v after_o thou_o have_v overcome_v thou_o shall_v receive_v a_o large_a reward_n even_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n concern_v which_o promise_v reward_n and_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o give_v it_o in_o his_o season_n i_o shall_v next_o hint_n something_o to_o thou_o for_o thy_o further_a encouragement_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n overcome_v sect._n 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n promise_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n lean_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o so_o upon_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o original_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n declare_v therein_o so_o their_o hope_n lean_v on_o and_o have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o good_a thing_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v very_o requisite_a for_o their_o patient_a encounter_v with_o temptation_n and_o endure_v to_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v partly_o the_o thing_n fight_v for_o and_o partly_o help_v in_o fight_v for_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n thing_n to_o be_v give_v to_o and_o enjoy_v by_o we_o in_o the_o combat_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o shield_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o when_o thou_o have_v overcome_v under_o the_o first_o head_n be_v comprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o promise_n of_o provision_n and_o maintenance_n such_o as_o this_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n psal_n 34.9_o and_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o mat._n 6.33_o whence_o that_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n heb._n 13,5,6_o be_v not_o reach_v in_o your_o desire_n after_o the_o world_n either_o in_o provision_n for_o sustenance_n or_o safety_n as_o if_o you_o be_v leave_v to_o shift_v for_o yourselves_o therein_o or_o as_o if_o your_o happiness_n consist_v partly_o in_o have_v much_o thereof_o or_o as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o provide_v for_o necessary_n or_o convenience_n herein_o for_o your_o warfare_n here_o but_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o heb._n 13.5,6_o and_o for_o protection_n from_o enemy_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o harm_n or_o devour_v we_o such_o as_o that_o all_z the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o will_v help_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o matth._n 10._o psal_n 37.41_o the_o promise_n for_o their_o helpfulness_n in_o spirit_n be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o 1_o thes_n 5.23,24_o write_v his_o law_n and_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o they_o ezek._n 36.25,26_o fer._n 31.32_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o put_v it_o into_o they_o as_o a_o comforter_n
that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v to_o the_o denial_n and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o that_o chapter_n profess_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n not_o consider_v that_o 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o thus_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n copulative_o together_o now_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o corruptible_a unrenewed_a estate_n and_o sometime_o a_o body_n subject_v to_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n heb._n 2.14_o who_o natural_a life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o nourish_v by_o a_o constant_a supply_n of_o blood_n from_o food_n receive_v from_o without_o and_o indeed_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o have_v their_o life_n in_o their_o blood_n as_o now_o and_o so_o corruptible_a and_o weak_a but_o this_o we_o express_o find_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o affirmation_n be_v flesh_n &_o bone_n though_o spiritualise_v luke_n 24.39_o his_o blood_n be_v before_o shed_v for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n and_o sure_o to_o a_o raise_a body_n and_o immortalize_v blood_n be_v no_o more_o essential_a than_o our_o hair_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n mortal_a i_o will_v say_v rather_o that_o as_o the_o corruptible_a body_n in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n may_v be_v and_o subsist_v without_o hair_n or_o the_o like_a excrement_n so_o be_v it_o very_o conceivable_a that_o a_o spiritualised_a body_n shall_v subsist_v without_o blood_n its_o life_n not_o be_v then_o therein_o nor_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o a_o continual_a supply_n and_o course_n thereof_o but_o immediate_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a inconsequent_a argument_n to_o say_v because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o flesh_n in_o it_o upon_o its_o resurrection_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n luke_n 24.39_o or_o that_o his_o body_n in_o which_o be_v flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v not_o assume_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o that_o man_n body_n which_o now_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v and_o in_o their_o raise_a state_n be_v glorify_v or_o thus_o a_o natural_a body_n while_o such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o natural_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v and_o in_o its_o rise_n make_v spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o speech_n than_o do_v but_o point_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n when_o raise_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o infirmity_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v even_o as_o the_o forego_n similitude_n of_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o mean_v for_o there_o he_o say_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v its_o the_o same_o in_o another_o form_n or_o rather_o that_o that_o spring_v up_o namely_o the_o blade_n and_o ear_n and_o corn_n in_o it_o spring_v from_o that_o very_a body_n or_o bare_a grain_n that_o be_v sow_o or_o that_o bare_a grain_n that_o be_v sow_o by_o die_v revive_v again_o in_o another_o and_o better_a form_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o dead_a body_n that_o be_v sow_o rise_v yet_o not_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n the_o same_o it_o that_o be_v sow_o rise_v again_o though_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n more_o glorious_a powerful_a spiritual_a then_o when_o it_o be_v sow_o 2._o the_o apostle_n plain_o expound_v himself_o ver_fw-la 51_o 52_o 53._o when_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n that_o be_v rest_n or_o lie_v in_o death_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o be_v change_v in_o our_o body_n and_o have_v they_o annihilate_v or_o for_o ever_o lose_v for_o that_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v plain_a in_o phil._n 3.31_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v it_o like_v to_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a body_n and_o that_o this_o change_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o create_v a_o new_a body_n that_o be_v total_o distinct_a &_o another_o from_o this_o in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v and_o die_v be_v also_o plain_a in_o this_o that_o if_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o live_n again_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o another_o body_n than_o this_o body_n that_o die_v shall_v or_o may_v yet_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n notwithstanding_o that_o resurrection_n in_o another_o body_n and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o die_v shall_v have_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o grave_n still_o when_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o embalm_v he_o but_o the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o find_v it_o not_o there_o and_o of_o that_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o it_o not_o here_o matth_n 28.6_o he_o may_v have_v be_v rise_v and_o his_o body_n there_o too_o if_o what_o be_v put_v off_o â—nd_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n be_v never_o reassume_v 〈◊〉_d raise_v again_o out_o of_o it_o but_o some_o other_o body_n give_v in_o stead_n thereof_o nay_o indeed_o that_o conception_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o term_n of_o resurrection_n for_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o creation_n of_o a_o â—ew_a or_o another_o body_n but_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o â—…at_n that_o be_v dead_a or_o fall_v as_o all_o know_v that_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n resurrection_n yea_o that_o also_o will_v be_v pointblank_o cross_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n yet_o add_v further_o the_o dead_a shall_v â—e_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v prit_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d immortality_n and_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o live_v and_o go_v to_o god_n shall_v appear_v again_o in_o a_o new_a body_n that_o never_o be_v in_o be_v before_o a_o incorruptible_a body_n make_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o some_o other_o material_n but_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a yea_o this_o mortal_a this_o that_o now_o be_v subject_n to_o death_n this_o very_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o corruptible_a not_o another_o that_o never_o be_v corruptible_a or_o corrupt_v but_o this_o body_n that_o be_v now_o corruptible_a that_o now_o have_v its_o life_n in_o its_o blood_n and_o die_v &_o corrupt_v shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o so_o shall_v triumph_v over_o the_o grave_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v ground_n for_o if_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o never_o restore_v the_o dead_a body_n that_o it_o have_v swallow_v so_o that_o its_o clear_a by_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n and_o by_o what_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n raise_v to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v conform_v that_o this_o scripture_n also_o be_v abuse_v as_o for_o the_o lifting_n up_o of_o their_o understanding_n otherwise_o they_o be_v partly_o conception_n of_o impossibility_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o body_n be_v so_o tear_v and_o corrupt_v and_o the_o ash_n or_o relic_n of_o they_o disperse_v that_o its_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o be_v a_o impious_a conception_n for_o it_o charge_v god_n with_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n as_o if_o any_o word_n be_v impossible_a to_o he_o well_o therefore_o do_v our_o lord_n tax_v the_o sadducee_n with_o err_v upon_o these_o principle_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n vain_a earthworm_n who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o measure_n and_o put_v bound_n to_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o make_v that_o a_o impossibility_n with_o he_o that_o we_o can_v fathom_v in_o our_o narrow_a apprehension_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v that_o foolish_a conception_n that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o afford_v room_n enough_o for_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n when_o as_o there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o can_v not_o either_o reduce_v all_o the_o disperse_a parcel_n of_o his_o dead_a creature_n into_o one_o body_n again_o or_o find_v room_n
satisfaction_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o spirit_n shall_v pour_v out_o into_o man_n glorify_v they_o with_o and_o possess_v they_o of_o hereafter_o full_o be_v call_v heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v also_o because_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o and_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o its_o fullness_n come_v forth_o into_o and_o manifest_v in_o man_n but_o a_o state_n it_o be_v of_o such_o fullness_n of_o peace_n joy_n power_n happiness_n satisfaction_n and_o glory_n in_o and_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o neither_o eye_n can_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v a_o immeasurable_a unfathomable_a inexpressible_a perfect_a immix_v entire_a and_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n so_o immense_a high_a deep_a broad_a large_a and_o full_a in_o itself_o that_o no_o word_n can_v reach_v it_o nor_o heart_n conceive_v or_o contain_v it_o but_o be_v whole_o satisfy_v yea_o swallow_v up_o into_o delight_n and_o joy_n with_o it_o and_o that_o that_o infinite_o add_v to_o it_o be_v its_o infinite_a duration_n eternal_a life_n a_o mighty_a inexhaustible_a river_n of_o eternal_a satisfaction_n flow_v from_o feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o fountain_n of_o liâ—_n ing_z water_n even_o god_n himself_o his_o presence_n and_o fellowship_n for_o ever_o o_o infinite_a incomprchensible_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n yea_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v inherit_v by_o we_o but_o i_o shall_v â—ather_o press_v on_o towards_o it_o and_o to_o the_o experimental_a taste_n and_o feeling_n of_o it_o in_o some_o earnest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o spirit_n then_o strive_v by_o word_n to_o darken_v knowledge_n in_o indeavor_v to_o express_v it_o what_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o know_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n till_o when_o it_o â—…sseth_v knowledge_n much_o more_o expression_n to_o declare_v it_o sect._n 6._o some_o encouragement_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o expectation_n of_o this_o glory_n promise_v o_o let_v our_o eye_n be_v to_o that_o prize_n that_o glory_n that_o paradise_n that_o rest_v safety_n satisfaction_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n complete_a freedom_n from_o evil_n complete_a and_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o all_o happiness_n that_o we_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n for_o this_o joy_n and_o recompense_v propound_v to_o we_o withal_o consider_v what_o good_a ground_n we_o have_v to_o expect_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o so_o glorious_a and_o precious_a promise_n as_o to_o instance_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v promise_v and_o what_o can_v he_o do_v be_v not_o his_o arm_n almighty_a his_o power_n invincible_a can_v he_o make_v we_o happy_a beyond_o expression_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v our_o reward_n it_o be_v god_n be_v not_o he_o faithful_a have_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o do_v it_o be_v there_o any_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o promise_v who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o heb._n 13.5_o he_o have_v never_o yet_o fail_v any_o that_o have_v cleaved_a to_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o very_o he_o will_v not_o now_o begin_v it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v promise_v and_o he_o be_v love_n and_o goodness_n and_o have_v testify_v such_o and_o so_o great_a love_n to_o we_o as_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o judge_v well_o of_o he_o in_o what_o ever_o he_o further_o say_v or_o do_v unto_o we_o if_o thou_o think_v his_o promise_n be_v of_o too_o great_a gift_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o thou_o or_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o already_o have_v he_o not_o give_v thou_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n yea_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o death_n for_o thou_o to_o ransom_v thou_o from_o thy_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o too_o when_o thou_o be_v ungodly_a and_o a_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o neither_o sought_v it_o of_o he_o nor_o can_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o his_o fullness_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v now_o sill_z thou_o yea_o have_v he_o not_o also_o call_v thou_o to_o his_o son_n look_v upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o lay_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o he_o have_v he_o not_o bear_v with_o thy_o folly_n refusal_n and_o ill_a requital_n and_o long_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a yea_o and_o at_o length_n begin_v to_o prevail_v with_o thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o to_o believe_v that_o of_o his_o fullness_n thou_o might_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v all_o â—…is_n nothing_o to_o thou_o to_o persuade_v thou_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o further_a love_n sure_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o â—im_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o â—e_n have_v not_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v we_o he_o that_o â—ath_v perform_v his_o word_n so_o punctual_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o abasement_n of_o his_o son_n may_v challenge_v â—…edit_n of_o we_o in_o what_o he_o further_o say_v unto_o we_o if_o â—…n_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o or_o â—…de_v we_o friend_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o â—on_n how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o be_v therethrough_a â—…conciled_v will_v he_o save_v we_o by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o â—ive_a we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o Ê‹s_o that_o be_v now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n his_o call_v justify_v once_o 2._o again_o consider_v jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o and_o to_o we_o it_o be_v he_o that_o god_n â—ath_v appoint_v to_o give_v we_o this_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n concern_v he_o thâ—…_n every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.40_o and_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v be_v the_o only_a proper_a son_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o wisdom_n yea_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o spiritâ—_n he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o iâ—_n make_v whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v yea_o according_o to_o the_o humanity_n also_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n oâ—_n majesty_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o god_n do_v all_o by_o he_o and_o he_o all_o in_o and_o from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v see_v also_o he_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o as_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n conquer_a the_o world_n take_v away_o sin_n abolish_n death_n and_o destroy_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o thing_n also_o he_o have_v give_v such_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n &_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o abase_v himself_o and_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therein_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n yea_o suffer_v and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n on_o our_o behalf_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d exceed_v unbelief_n and_o ingratitude_n to_o question_v his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o perfect_v for_o we_o â—hat_n further_o concern_v we_o especial_o see_v he_o also_o ever_o live_v now_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o â—…t_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o present_v we_o in_o the_o invaluable_a virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a before_o he_o and_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o we_o by_o continual_o remove_v our_o sin_n folly_n weakness_n and_o evil_n against_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o
open_v in_o he_o a_o way_n to_o life_n for_o they_o and_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n a_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n towards_o they_o already_o upon_o the_o same_o gospel-term_n to_o admit_v and_o receive_v to_o favour_v any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o in_o apply_v the_o promise_v and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o own_v as_o brethren_n they_o know_v no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n either_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o themselves_o or_o according_a to_o the_o fleshly_a difference_n in_o they_o as_o if_o because_o jew_n therefore_o brethren_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o gentile_n though_o believer_n yet_o not_o heir_n or_o brethren_n unless_o or_o until_o circumcise_v or_o as_o if_o this_o nation_n or_o sex_n or_o kindred_n be_v more_o advance_v in_o christ_n then_o that_o according_a to_o the_o advantage_n or_o great_a dignity_n after_o the_o flesh_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o phrase_n according_a to_o that_o gal._n 3.20_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a male_a nor_o female_a bond_n or_o free_a but_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o follow_v thence_o that_o the_o other_o phrase_n of_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v after_o the_o same_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o though_o they_o have_v think_v of_o or_o look_v upon_o christ_n according_a as_o the_o fleshly_a understanding_n or_o wisdom_n present_v he_o as_o a_o mean_a despicable_a man_n or_o as_o more_o engage_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o his_o flesh_n sake_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o have_v mind_v he_o and_o judge_v of_o he_o according_a to_o what_o he_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n judge_v of_o his_o person_n worth_a office_n and_o work_v of_o save_v accord_v to_o his_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o they_o judge_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n represent_v he_o and_o witness_v of_o he_o and_o according_a as_o the_o gospel_n declare_v and_o reveal_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o not_o but_o that_o they_o consider_v he_o as_o dignify_v or_o glorify_v flesh_n glorify_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o 2_o cor._n 10.3_o for_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n but_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o if_o that_o dignity_n he_o have_v stand_v in_o any_o fleshly_a privilege_n though_o they_o have_v think_v his_o person_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a because_o his_o flesh_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o therein_o circumcise_v yet_o now_o they_o prize_v he_o not_o according_a to_o that_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n evidence_v he_o to_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v which_o will_v have_v put_v the_o same_o dignity_n into_o he_o as_o man_n of_o whosoever_o he_o have_v take_v flesh_n and_o according_a to_o that_o they_o now_o esteem_v and_o value_v he_o and_o hope_v in_o trust_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o that_o know_v he_o so_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n they_o also_o consider_v the_o kindred_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o flesh_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v his_o flesh_n of_o they_o and_o the_o want_n of_o that_o kindred_n and_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o they_o think_v of_o he_o as_o one_o that_o will_v honour_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o kindred_n and_o relation_n sake_n but_o less_o advance_v or_o honour_v the_o gentile_a believer_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o become_v jew_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o observation_n and_o therefore_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n rather_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o such_o and_o embrace_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n rather_o to_o they_o as_o more_o interest_v in_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o affinity_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n reprove_v and_o speak_v against_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v also_o another_o way_n of_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o another_o effect_n of_o some_o man_n so_o know_v he_o namely_o a_o estimate_v value_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o suffering_n sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n a_o measure_v their_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n by_o that_o as_o if_o but_o the_o suffering_n sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n of_o a_o meet_a man_n and_o so_o of_o a_o finite_a sorry_a creature_n whence_o they_o also_o stumble_v at_o he_o and_o count_v it_o foolishness_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o way_n most_o of_o those_o that_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o fable_n or_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o meet_a allegory_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o do_v know_v he_o and_o consider_v he_o yea_o and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o their_o deny_v and_o turn_v from_o he_o what_o say_v they_o shall_v we_o trust_v and_o put_v confidence_n in_o a_o man_n can_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o shall_v we_o think_v because_o such_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o spill_v its_o blood_n therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v foregiveness_n in_o which_o and_o many_o like_a speech_n they_o speak_v like_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o bewray_v that_o according_a as_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n they_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o not_o as_o glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o so_o value_v his_o person_n suffering_n and_o mediation_n as_o but_o the_o suffering_n and_o mediation_n of_o a_o man_n and_o judge_v it_o foolish_a to_o trust_v in_o a_o finite_a creature_n they_o know_v he_o at_o all_o no_o more_o nor_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o any_o long_o or_o approach_v to_o god_n by_o he_o or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o or_o the_o story_n about_o he_o as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o only_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fable_n or_o parable_n at_o the_o best_a to_o represent_v some_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o call_v the_o mystery_n thus_o paul_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n know_v he_o and_o stumble_v at_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n &_o its_o good_a that_o man_n will_v cease_v to_o know_v he_o thus_o any_o long_a and_o know_v he_o even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o mediation_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o make_v man_n and_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o the_o suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n the_o anoint_a one_o the_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n yea_o of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n so_o will_v they_o not_o deride_v he_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o fast_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v and_o worship_n therein_o nor_o will_v they_o so_o backslide_v and_o appostatize_v from_o he_o deny_v he_o that_o buy_v they_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n which_o that_o thou_o may_v avoid_v keep_v thou_o close_o to_o christ_n as_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o they_o misunderstand_v and_o abuse_v in_o his_o say_n that_o they_o know_v christ_n no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n write_v to_o the_o same_o people_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 15._o mind_n they_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o he_o tell_v they_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o keep_v in_o memory_n how_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o to_o they_o namely_o how_o in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o first_o doctrine_n he_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n not_o
it_o think_v by_o his_o blow_v to_o make_v it_o burn_v because_o there_o want_v a_o principle_n but_o when_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o bellows_o be_v and_o may_v be_v profitable_a so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o give_v instruction_n say_v to_o the_o church_n i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 2.21_o so_o i_o may_v say_v i_o give_v the_o follow_v with_o the_o forego_n exhortation_n to_o you_o not_o because_o you_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o discern_v of_o they_o or_o principle_n to_o lead_v you_o to_o they_o but_o because_o you_o have_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o write_v his_o law_n within_o you_o object_n but_o what_o need_v for_o man_n to_o exhort_v when_o god_n himself_o work_v and_o write_v hiâ—_n mind_n answ_n i_o answer_v man_n therefore_o exhort_v because_o god_n work_v for_o he_o work_v in_o one_o to_o exhort_v another_o and_o he_o write_v by_o exhortation_n oâ—_n declaration_n make_v by_o man_n to_o one_o another_o foâ—_n god_n be_v in_o his_o people_n of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o epheâ—_n 4.6_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o through_o all_o thâ—_n saint_n in_o every_o of_o they_o work_v enlighten_v support_v gift_v they_o and_o through_o they_o all_o speak_v and_o act_v through_o his_o gift_n give_v tâ—…_n one_o to_o and_o in_o another_o so_o as_o that_o the_o body_n make_v a_o increase_n to_o itself_o in_o love_n through_o the_o spirit_n divine_a power_n and_o work_v of_o god_n that_o dwell_v therein_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v christ_n epistle_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o spirit_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o divive_a gift_n to_o one_o another_o minister_v by_o we_o write_v by_o god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.2.3_o wâ—_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n with_o which_o god_n write_v upon_o the_o heart_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o guide_v we_o and_o his_o word_n and_o divine_a gift_n the_o ink_n that_o fill_v we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o leave_v character_n and_o impression_n upon_o one_o another_o in_o our_o ministration_n we_o can_v indeed_o minister_v thiâ—_n writing_n no_o further_o than_o that_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v and_o empower_n we_o and_o that_o divine_a ink_n fill_v we_o but_o so_o far_o we_o may_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v prophesy_v 1_o thes_n 5.20_o or_o slight_a exhortation_n presume_v that_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o and_o by_o other_o will_v do_v all_o in_o he_o god_n have_v not_o dispense_v all_o his_o fullness_n to_o any_o one_o member_n except_o the_o head_n but_o to_o all_o together_o in_o union_n with_o the_o head_n that_o through_o each_o he_o may_v supply_v other_o therefore_o let_v no_o one_o member_n swell_v against_o and_o despise_v other_o much_o less_o god_n in_o his_o brother_n nor_o let_v he_o that_o be_v to_o administer_v as_o particular_o that_o exhort_v be_v negligent_a therein_o as_o if_o his_o administration_n or_o exhortation_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o brother_n or_o as_o if_o his_o brother_n have_v no_o need_n thereof_o rom._n 12.8_o for_o god_n be_v in_o and_o with_o his_o divine_a gift_n and_o administration_n and_o as_o god_n in_o i_o may_v make_v his_o operation_n through_o i_o profitable_a to_o my_o brother_n so_o do_v my_o brother_n need_v that_o addition_n of_o helpfulness_n from_o god_n that_o be_v tender_v he_o by_o i_o both_o because_o he_o be_v not_o full_a of_o himself_o without_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o i_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v a_o principle_n in_o he_o that_o resist_v and_o fight_v against_o that_o of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o principle_n so_o strong_a and_o subtle_a and_o he_o so_o apt_a to_o yield_v to_o it_o that_o he_o need_v anaddition_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o helpfulness_n from_o god_n through_o other_o as_o though_o the_o fire_n be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o set_v the_o wood_n put_v to_o it_o on_o a_o flame_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v much_o moisture_n in_o the_o wood_n to_o damp_n the_o fire_n the_o fire_n will_v need_v help_n from_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o bellows_o to_o strengthen_v and_o excite_v it_o against_o that_o moisture_n or_o a_o increase_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o multiply_v may_v operate_v more_o strong_o saint_n be_v not_o all_o spirit_n though_o in_o a_o degree_n they_o be_v spiritual_a they_o have_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o mind_n a_o law_n of_o sin_n oppose_v grace_n as_o well_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n oppose_v sin_n now_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o natural_a to_o they_o and_o be_v much_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o many_o outward_a occasion_n solicitation_n provocation_n example_n threat_n etc._n etc._n from_o without_o so_o that_o ostentimes_o the_o saint_n listen_v to_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o therefore_o also_o a_o addition_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o and_o through_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o other_o saint_n be_v needful_a that_o spirit_n in_o its_o force_n unite_n itself_o together_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n unite_v its_o force_n together_o that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v it_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o flesh_n back_v with_o its_o outward_a object_n motive_n and_o provocation_n be_v often_o ready_a to_o lull_v the_o soul_n asleep_o and_o make_v it_o deaf_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o operation_n in_o and_o through_o a_o wake_a brother_n may_v be_v of_o use_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n admonition_n exhortation_n and_o council_n to_o awaken_v it_o and_o make_v it_o give_v better_a attention_n to_o the_o whisper_n of_o grace_n within_o itself_o though_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o philippian_n that_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o yet_o he_o neither_o cease_v to_o exhort_v they_o nor_o intimate_v that_o its_o needless_a for_o they_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o indeed_o upon_o that_o ground_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n o_o stand_v in_o awe_n then_o &_o fear_v to_o smother_v those_o â—nward_a operation_n of_o grace_n within_o you_o fear_v to_o grieve_v and_o resist_v he_o yield_v you_o up_o your_o member_n â—n_v that_o strength_n of_o his_o that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o â—ffect_v finish_v or_o work_v out_o what_o he_o there_o work_v you_o to_o nor_o be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o say_v god_n be_v almighty_a and_o if_o he_o work_v in_o we_o we_o will_v take_v no_o be_v we_o can_v fail_v to_o work_v out_o his_o working_n â—re_n almighty_a and_o can_v be_v resist_v and_o frustrate_v for_o though_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o can_v and_o often_o do_v work_n so_o almighty_o that_o â—one_n can_v or_o shall_v resist_v he_o yet_o his_o way_n of_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o exciting_n and_o moving_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v neither_o always_o nor_o ordinary_o in_o that_o almighty_a way_n he_o be_v almighty_a that_o work_n but_o he_o work_v not_o always_o so_o almighty_o as_o that_o his_o working_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v he_o be_v almighty_a in_o all_o his_o work_n &_o it_o be_v his_o almighty_a power_n that_o effect_v they_o the_o very_a grow_v of_o the_o corn_n or_o grass_n be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o work_v so_o almighty_o therein_o but_o that_o man_n by_o substract_v or_o remove_v some_o secondary_a cause_n or_o instrumental_a medium_n through_o which_o that_o power_n be_v put_v forth_o may_v usual_o hinder_v the_o grow_a of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a grass_n or_o corn_n as_o by_o dry_v up_o and_o hinder_v the_o moisture_n from_o it_o or_o enclose_v it_o from_o the_o air_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o strong_a than_o god_n for_o god_n can_v maugre_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v make_v it_o grow_v but_o he_o dispense_v his_o power_n usual_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o medium_n through_o which_o and_o subject_n unto_o which_o he_o convey_v it_o and_o he_o do_v not_o usual_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ordinary_a way_n to_o show_v
may_v willing_o be_v exhort_v to_o this_o â—s_v not_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o will_v pervert_v soul_n from_o christ_n so_o neither_o to_o fall_v out_o â—nd_v make_v rent_n from_o those_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o â—nd_v sincere_o and_o peaceable_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n sect._n 4._o how_o to_o walk_v towards_o seducer_n and_o the_o secuce_v 3._o but_o now_o for_o those_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o foundation_n but_o be_v bottom_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n yea_o and_o will_v bottom_v christ_n â—pon_n they_o too_o hinder_v soul_n from_o come_v â—…ghtly_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o bring_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n tend_v to_o deny_v and_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o chief_o those_o that_o have_v apostatise_v from_o he_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o they_o that_o divide_v from_o christ_n the_o elder_a brother_n be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o brethren_n but_o divide_v from_o yea_o and_o look_v upon_o in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o themselves_o as_o enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n wolf_n that_o come_v to_o devour_v deceitful_a worker_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v they_o the_o apostle_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o zealous_a jew_n and_o pharise_n opposer_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n nor_o upon_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mix_v it_o with_o the_o law_n and_o withdraw_a man_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o those_o apostate_n and_o blasphemer_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n and_o philetus_n man_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v now_o make_v or_o pass_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o divers_a 2_o tim._n 2.16,17_o if_o such_o as_o these_o plead_v for_o a_o brother_n portion_n of_o love_n from_o the_o saint_n in_o those_o their_o way_n they_o be_v much_o mistake_v brotherly_a love_n with_o they_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o jehosophats_n familiarity_n and_o correspondency_n with_o ahab_n which_o the_o lord_n reprove_v and_o punish_v in_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o and_o as_o the_o church_n tolerate_v the_o baalamites_n and_o nicolaitan_n which_o he_o hate_v rev._n 2.14_o 20._o man_n be_v much_o out_o in_o think_v that_o those_o that_o be_v evident_o and_o upon_o due_a trial_n false_a apostle_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o repute_v but_o walk_v towards_o and_o love_v as_o dissent_v brethren_n how_o shall_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n hold_v unity_n with_o the_o head_n that_o be_v at_o one_o with_o member_n separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_o disclaim_v all_o influence_n of_o spirit_n from_o it_o who_o ever_o come_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v to_o try_v they_o yea_o though_o they_o come_v as_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o messenger_n of_o righteousness_n and_o find_v they_o deceitful_a worker_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o phil._n 3.2_o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o â—he_n spirit_n of_o error_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o foolish_a and_o whorish_a woman_n oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n or_o the_o wise_a â—oman_n bid_v we_o beware_v of_o she_o and_o come_v not_o near_o â—he_v corner_n of_o her_o house_n prov._n 5.8.3_o nor_o give_v ear_n â—o_o her_o sweet_a and_o specious_a enchantment_n not_o to_o â—ut_fw-la ourselves_o â—…shly_o into_o her_o way_n and_o company_n 〈◊〉_d presume_v on_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o preâ—…rve_v we_o much_o less_o entertain_v she_o as_o a_o friend_n â—nd_v companion_n meet_v for_o we_o and_o our_o saviour_n while_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o flesh_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o caâ—…at_a to_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n who_o though_o â—hey_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n to_o we_o yet_o inward_o be_v â—…vening_a wolf_n and_o seek_v to_o devour_v we_o matth._n â—_o 15_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o out_o of_o charity_n to_o â—…dge_v all_o sheep_n and_o correspond_v with_o they_o that_o â—ome_v to_o we_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o sheep_n but_o wariâ—…_n try_v they_o and_o discern_a wolf_n in_o that_o haâ—it_n to_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o account_v and_o walk_v towards_o all_o as_o wolf_n that_o man_n account_v so_o so_o neither_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o sheep_n i_o know_v the_o wolf'_v will_v plead_v for_o charity_n towards_o they_o but_o what_o foolish_a shepherd_n will_v out_o of_o charity_n listen_v to_o the_o wolf'_v so_o plead_v or_o what_o silliness_n will_v it_o be_v in_o real_a sheep_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o â—hem_n because_o they_o pretend_v as_o sheep_n a_o desire_n to_o graze_v with_o they_o that_o be_v bad_a charity_n to_o another_o that_o lay_v i_o open_a to_o destruction_n myself_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a regard_v not_o such_o a_o pretend_a charity_n in_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n desirous_a to_o build_v with_o they_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o their_o work_n but_o seek_v by_o subtlety_n to_o hinder_v it_o and_o destroy_v they_o ezra_n 4.1_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a plea_n of_o such_o and_o of_o some_o weak_a sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o way_n to_o be_v worry_v by_o they_o what_o ever_o a_o man_n principle_n be_v yet_o we_o ought_v to_o permit_v they_o and_o not_o speak_v harsh_o or_o at_o all_o against_o they_o but_o let_v every_o man_n enjoy_v his_o own_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o notorious_a gross_a and_o false_a position_n indeed_o as_o we_o have_v say_v where_o man_n build_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n even_o jesus_n christ_n there_o we_o may_v and_o be_v to_o tolerate_v difference_n in_o doubtful_a disputation_n where_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o but_o matter_n of_o mere_a indifferency_n and_o lesser_a moment_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o what_o ever_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n though_o destructive_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o no_o sharp_a reproof_n may_v be_v give_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a a_o principle_n as_o to_o tolerate_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o possession_n of_o man_n oâ—_n to_o tolerate_v all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n without_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n of_o they_o yea_o in_o â—oâ—…e_n casâ—s_v 〈…〉_o worse_o for_o there_o be_v some_o pâ—…nciples_n 〈…〉_o doctrine_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o any_o evil_n of_o practice_n among_o man_n because_o some_o doctrine_n may_v natural_o lead_v to_o all_o evil_a practice_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n sin_n and_o righteousness_n that_o all_o action_n be_v alike_o approvable_a to_o god_n the_o opinion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v out_o of_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o imagination_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v sin_n that_o all_o man_n live_v or_o believe_v how_o they_o will_v shall_v have_v eternal_a salvation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o evil_a doctrine_n may_v poison_v more_o secret_o and_o be_v less_o dread_v oftentimes_o then_o gross_a action_n because_o they_o have_v â—ot_n so_o horrid_a a_o appearance_n many_o time_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n we_o find_v christ_n commend_v some_o church_n for_o their_o patience_n when_o yet_o he_o present_o subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o praise_n too_o that_o they_o â—ould_v not_o bear_v evil_a person_n rev._n 2.2_o such_o as_o seduce_v the_o people_n from_o he_o fault_a they_o that_o bear_v with_o and_o permit_v they_o revel_v 3.15,16_o yea_o that_o be_v but_o lukewarm_a for_o he_o and_o against_o they_o as_o those_o that_o matter_a not_o what_o man_n hold_v or_o teach_v how_o destructive_a to_o christ_n and_o christianity_n so_o they_o will_v think_v well_o of_o they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o such_o christ_n threaten_v to_o spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o allow_v and_o approve_v they_o yea_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o hate_v such_o way_n himself_o rev._n 2.6_o and_o sure_o he_o lead_v his_o people_n to_o be_v like_o he_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o thou_o when_o what_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o hate_v be_v patient_o tolerate_v and_o not_o reprove_v by_o thou_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o bid_v we_o hold_v they_o as_o execrable_a and_o account_v they_o accurse_v that_o preach_v beside_o what_o they_o have_v preach_v or_o that_o introduce_v another_o gospel_n though_o they_o come_v like_o angel_n but_o they_o have_v also_o themselves_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n 1_o tim_n 1.20_o and_o
as_o well_o write_v earnest_o against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v exhort_v we_o to_o contend_v earnest_o with_o they_o judas_n 3_o 11,12,13_o and_o yet_o thou_o that_o call_v thyself_o a_o saint_n do_v rather_o bless_v they_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o as_o brethren_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v but_o be_v we_o as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n can_v we_o be_v so_o sure_a what_o be_v error_n as_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o its_o true_a we_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o dispensation_n of_o spirit_n from_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o they_o have_v that_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n they_o have_v great_a work_n to_o do_v and_o their_o talent_n be_v proportion_v to_o their_o work_n but_o yet_o through_o their_o infallible_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o rom._n 8.9_o or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o saint_n or_o christ_n peculiar_a people_n we_o may_v certain_o and_o infallible_o know_v the_o foundamental_a and_o essential_a truth_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o yet_o be_v good_a christian_n the_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o thou_o plead_v be_v a_o argument_n against_o unity_n with_o all_o that_o thou_o plead_v for_o for_o they_o have_v be_v infallible_o guide_v that_o that_o be_v cross_v to_o their_o infallible_a doctrine_n be_v thereby_o detect_v to_o be_v false_a and_o fallible_a and_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v one_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o dislike_v and_o shun_v that_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o sure_o if_o we_o know_v and_o love_n god_n we_o shall_v have_v some_o discern_a and_o derestation_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o blaspheme_v or_o dishonour_n god_n and_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n sheep_n we_o have_v some_o discern_v of_o his_o voice_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10.5_o so_o much_o as_o may_v render_v their_o voice_n a_o strange_a voice_n to_o we_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o we_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v he_o be_v only_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n in_o we_o and_o not_o the_o very_a saviour_n that_o he_o rise_v not_o nor_o ascend_v nor_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o our_o dead_a body_n shall_v not_o arise_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v in_o their_o say_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o these_o man_n say_v truth_n or_o not_o we_o be_v plain_o blind_v and_o be_v not_o sheep_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o can_v discern_v these_o voice_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n those_o infallible_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n wolf'_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n denier_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o such_o as_o bring_v in_o heresy_n of_o destruction_n and_o 2._o that_o such_o person_n and_o their_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v and_o listen_v to_o but_o avoid_v by_o we_o not_o receive_v to_o house_n or_o bid_v god_n speed_n but_o hold_v as_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a 2_o joh._n 10,11_o gal._n 8.9_o yea_o 3._o that_o such_o we_o be_v to_o contend_v against_o with_o earnestness_n judas_n 3._o reprove_v they_o stop_v their_o mouth_n give_v warning_n of_o they_o to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v snare_v by_o they_o tit._n 1.9.11_o so_o they_o tell_v we_o further_a 4._o that_o real_a believer_n have_v receive_v a_o holy_a unction_n by_o which_o to_o discern_v they_o 1_o joh._n 2.20,27_o and_o so_o have_v ability_n of_o discern_v they_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v intimate_v too_o in_o their_o precept_n and_o counsel_n give_v we_o to_o try_v and_o avoid_v they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o be_v beyond_o our_o discern_v nay_o 5._o they_o have_v also_o notable_o fore_o describe_v they_o foretell_v we_o that_o they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v christ_n and_o deceive_v many_o matth._n 24.5_o that_o they_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2.22_o make_v a_o cipher_n of_o he_o call_v he_o execrable_a 1_o cor._n 12._o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o confess_v he_o not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4.3_o will_v mock_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.4_o pretend_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o alteration_n no_o other_o come_n but_o that_o that_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n in_o all_o time_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v now_o make_v or_o be_v already_o past_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o hear_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o say_n 1_o joh._n 4.6_o speak_v high_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n promise_v man_n liberty_n while_o themselves_o be_v servant_n of_o corruption_n 2_o pet._n 2.18.19_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worâ—…ipped_v 2_o thes_n 2.4_o above_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n if_o not_o suitable_a to_o their_o humour_n yea_o against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o above_o he_o and_o god_n in_o he_o unthron_v he_o and_o despise_v his_o ordinance_n as_o light_v and_o foolish_a thing_n lawless_a man_n that_o worship_v not_o god_n pray_v not_o to_o he_o nor_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o in_o a_o word_n by_o their_o fruit_n we_o may_v know_v they_o matth._n 7.16_o for_o they_o lead_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o salvation_n either_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o work_n join_v with_o or_o prefer_v before_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o looseness_n in_o principle_n and_o practice_n to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n self-lover_n covetous_a boaster_n of_o their_o ability_n knowledge_n attainment_n proud_a so_o as_o to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a blasphemer_n that_o be_v speaker_n evil_a of_o god_n way_n temple_n ordinance_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o disobedient_a to_o parent_n either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a in_o christ_n unthankful_a to_o god_n especial_o for_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o appointment_n for_o their_o good_a unholy_a not_o live_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o call_v upon_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o &c._n &c._n without_o natural_a affection_n to_o their_o own_o relation_n truce-breaker_n that_o keep_v not_o covenant_n or_o engagement_n to_o god_n or_o man_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a 2_o tim._n 3.1.2,3,4_o etc._n etc._n a_o marvellous_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o saint_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o that_o word_n that_o sanctify_v he_o shall_v be_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o gospel_n by_o which_o god_n have_v beget_v he_o so_o as_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o other_o doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v write_v to_o we_o by_o his_o servant_n so_o plain_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n and_o help_v of_o those_o gift_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v seâ—led_v and_o not_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o like_a child_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o who_o say_v right_a and_o who_o say_v wrong_v sure_o we_o know_v nothing_o then_o and_o so_o know_v not_o what_o charity_n be_v or_o what_o love_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o towards_o who_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o first_o and_o bottom_n doctrine_n &_o can_v discern_v whether_o man_n preach_v with_o or_o beside_o that_o doctrine_n teach_v or_o record_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v they_o never_o so_o full_o for_o or_o against_o it_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o eye_n sure_a and_o understanding_n obj._n but_o must_v we_o not_o do_v to_o they_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o though_o we_o do_v discern_v they_o must_v we_o not_o still_o love_v they_o answ_n i_o answer_v yes_o they_o that_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o distraction_n they_o that_o we_o see_v not_o to_o have_v sin_v to_o death_n and_o to_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n count_v the_o blond_n of_o the_o covenant_n after_o it_o have_v be_v sanctify_v they_o a_o unholy_a or_o common_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despire_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o we_o so_o be_v we_o
the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n i_o fear_v man_n that_o right_o understand_v not_o will_v abuse_v this_o that_o be_v here_o say_v even_o as_o they_o do_v the_o very_a scripture_n also_o yea_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v not_o believer_n but_o even_o some_o weak_a or_o rasher_n believer_n also_o will_v be_v too_o often_o ready_a to_o take_v up_o these_o practice_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o against_o the_o wolf_n and_o seducer_n upon_o due_a proof_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v such_o against_o their_o brethren_n for_o some_o small_a difference_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o truth_n by_o some_o must_v not_o hinder_v the_o use_n &_o practice_v of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a way_n by_o other_o it_o be_v likely_a too_o that_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n and_o hypocrite_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o justify_v their_o own_o practice_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n in_o condemn_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o so_o sharp_a writing_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o apostate_n though_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o one_o make_v use_v of_o carnal_a weapon_n upon_o unjust_a ground_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o other_o of_o spiritual_a weapon_n upon_o good_a and_o warrantable_a ground_n for_o the_o truth_n the_o one_o fight_v against_o man_n with_o violence_n to_o the_o death_n for_o hold_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o assert_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v against_o and_o warn_v man_n of_o the_o apostate_n and_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o they_o know_v they_o act_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o probable_o some_o of_o the_o like_a spirit_n may_v think_v to_o justify_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o desire_a way_n of_o persecute_v gospel_n and_o scripture_n assertion_n by_o what_o be_v here_o write_v against_o such_o as_o lead_v man_n from_o the_o scripture_n into_o heresy_n of_o destruction_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o be_v we_o wary_a of_o our_o own_o and_o one_o another_o soul_n and_o take_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n in_o walk_v towards_o those_o that_o upon_o due_a ground_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v will_v pervert_v they_o i_o say_v upon_o due_a scripture-ground_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v in_o our_o application_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o give_v we_o to_o these_o or_o those_o person_n leave_v we_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o try_v thing_n and_o person_n before_o we_o receive_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o and_o in_o this_o trial_n as_o its_o needful_a to_o mind_v the_o apostle_n john_n note_n of_o discern_a man_n viz._n to_o mind_n whether_o they_o confess_v that_o be_v hold_v forth_o exalt_v and_o lead_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o mind_n whether_o they_o hear_v hold_v forth_o consent_n and_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o wholesome_a say_n so_o do_v i_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o joint_a advice_n and_o helpfulness_n of_o brethren_n chief_o such_o as_o be_v of_o more_o stability_n and_o great_a understanding_n not_o but_o that_o weak_a believer_n in_o case_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n cast_v they_o upon_o such_o alone_a in_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o look_v to_o god_n for_o help_v may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o but_o god_n love_v unity_n of_o brethren_n and_o like_v not_o of_o man_n despise_v the_o help_n he_o therein_o afford_v but_o punish_v such_o despising_n of_o they_o and_o self-presumption_n to_o brotherly_a union_n god_n have_v promise_v his_o blessing_n and_o christ_n his_o presence_n to_o he_o agree_v together_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n a_o sheep_n stray_v from_o the_o fold_n and_o go_v alone_o be_v often_o catch_v up_o when_o they_o that_o abide_v with_o the_o flock_n sustain_v no_o harm_n to_o this_o trial_n also_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o approve_a understanding_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o speech_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n declare_v by_o they_o for_o so_o we_o find_v even_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v practise_v 1_o cor._n 1.11_o and_o 11.18_o and_o 5.1_o in_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o approve_a brethren_n against_o man_n and_o to_o have_v give_v warning_n to_o other_o of_o man_n who_o they_o prove_v unfaithful_a or_o evil_a themselves_o 1_o tim._n 4.14,15_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n towards_o such_o brethren_n not_o to_o give_v due_a credit_n to_o their_o testimony_n and_o brotherly_a warning_n such_o a_o thing_n we_o find_v upbraid_v in_o the_o disciple_n by_o our_o saviour_n in_o mark_n 16.14_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o after_o the_o resurrection_n again_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n you_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o some_o and_o other_o in_o your_o carriage_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n judas_n have_v give_v direction_n as_o towards_o those_o that_o through_o temptation_n and_o simple_a heartednedness_n be_v overreach_v and_o turn_v aside_o but_o as_o yet_o not_o make_v one_o with_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o deceit_n by_o which_o man_n or_o satan_n have_v beguile_v they_o you_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o more_o tenderness_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n seek_v to_o recover_v they_o till_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o further_a hope_n of_o they_o but_o for_o other_o that_o begin_v to_o grow_v stiff_a reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o more_o sharp_o and_o by_o fear_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n endeavour_v if_o possible_a to_o scare_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n but_o if_o after_o twice_o or_o â—…ice_o admonish_v they_o yet_o choose_v their_o own_o â—…y_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n â—one_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v then_o as_o the_o apostle_n â—…ul_a advice_n reject_v they_o tit._n 3.11_o yea_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d perceive_v upon_o good_a and_o due_a proof_n to_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d synagogue_n of_o satan_n member_v into_o he_o and_o â—…come_v a_o seed_n of_o his_o beget_n swear_a enemy_n â—s_v it_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v the_o devil_n â—ork_v for_o he_o we_o may_v not_o only_o count_v as_o accurse_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n but_o also_o pray_v against_o they_o as_o divers_a passage_n will_v warrant_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n doctrine_n only_o you_o be_v to_o be_v â—…y_o wary_a in_o this_o case_n of_o do_v nothing_o rash_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o a_o clear_a â—…cerning_v sect._n 5._o exhortation_n to_o worthy_a walk_n towards_o the_o world_n or_o residue_n of_o man_n yet_o uncalled_a for_o your_o walk_n towards_o the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n &_o such_o as_o may_v â—orn_v and_o commend_v it_o to_o man_n such_o as_o in_o which_o â—…en_n may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matt._n 5.16_o a_o unreprovable_a and_o faultless_a walk_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n â—…il_n 2.15,16_o have_v for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n viz_o that_o the_o yet_o uncalled_a or_o unsubdued_a one_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v if_o it_o may_v be_v at_o least_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o their_o ignorance_n silence_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o folly_n nor_o any_o just_a cause_n in_o you_o of_o stumble_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o out_o from_o god_n to_o who_o you_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o what_o you_o have_v therein_o hear_v &_o see_v wiâ—…_n teach_v you_o how_o to_o walk_v towards_o all_o only_o i_o shaâ—…_n brief_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o its_o teach_n it_o wâ—…_n lead_v you_o to_o sobriety_n in_o yourselves_o among_o they_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o covetousness_n but_o to_o show_v forâ—…_n moderation_n and_o contentedness_n in_o the_o lot_n of_o yoâ—…_n condition_n not_o to_o drunkenness_n riotousneâ—…_n chamber_v &_o wantonness_n as_o if_o you_o have_v your_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o fullness_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o in_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n in_o its_o lust_n and_o affliction_n but_o in_o mortification_n of_o your_o earthly_a member_n as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o better_a and_o moâ—…_n last_v pleasure_n and_o
son_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 14.15_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o and_o the_o proper_a way_n to_o that_o life_n and_o salvation_n see_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2.5,6_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n this_o you_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o unto_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v adore_v worship_v submit_v tâ—_n trust_v in_o and_o serve_v the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n the_o fountain_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n mind_n purpose_n faithfulness_n and_o so_o that_o all_o other_o power_n that_o the_o heathen_n have_v fancy_v and_o adore_v be_v idol_n vanity_n and_o confusion_n all_o thing_n empty_a and_o too_o weak_a to_o save_v or_o satisfy_v beside_o he_o that_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v so_o to_o be_v hold_v forth_o that_o the_o trinity_n therein_o also_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v otherwise_o man_n shall_v not_o right_o apprehend_v or_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v which_o let_v i_o a_o little_a declare_v my_o mind_n to_o you_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o digression_n because_o man_n error_n hereabout_o i_o find_v to_o be_v often_o a_o inlet_n to_o many_o other_o evil_a &_o false_a conception_n i_o know_v some_o make_v that_o trinity_n or_o threefoldness_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v but_o only_o a_o threefold_a denomination_n of_o the_o same_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o distinction_n between_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n but_o only_o in_o that_o diversity_n of_o denomination_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a falsehood_n in_o this_o that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o god_n the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v call_v three_o because_o they_o be_v three_o denomination_n he_o may_v be_v call_v seven_o or_o ten_o or_o more_o there_o be_v many_o other_o denomination_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o he_o as_o jehovah_n lord_n of_o host_n jah_n elohim_n ehjeh_n eloah_n adonaâ—_n the_o almighty_a and_o divers_a other_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v so_o many_o as_o he_o have_v denomination_n give_v he_o in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n beside_o different_a denomination_n of_o the_o same_o person_n or_o personal_a subsistence_n may_v be_v convertible_o predicate_v of_o one_o another_o as_o where_o the_o same_o man_n be_v father_n and_o son_n &_o husband_n and_o master_n and_o magistrate_n in_o divers_a respect_n there_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o master_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v governor_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o these_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n never_o say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n or_o the_o father_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n or_o the_o word_n or_o son_n be_v the_o father_n though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o christ_n a_o everlasting_a father_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o yet_o not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n the_o spirit_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n a_o great_a mystery_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v and_o such_o as_o pass_v expression_n full_o to_o declare_v and_o open_v yet_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n many_o way_n attest_v both_o in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a writing_n moses_n hint_n it_o in_o speak_v of_o god_n plural_o and_o yet_o join_v that_o plural_a word_n with_o a_o singular_a verb_n as_o when_o he_o say_v elohim_n bara_n the_o god_n or_o the_o mighties_n he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o nahashu_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n plural_o and_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o he_o change_v the_o phrase_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n god_n or_o the_o mighties_n make_v man_n in_o his_o image_n with_o which_o agree_v divers_a other_o phrase_n as_o that_o in_o psal_n 149.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o his_o maker_n and_o that_o in_o eccles_n 12.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o like_a in_o job_n 35.10_o and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o 2_o sam._n 7.23_o what_o one_o people_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v like_a to_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbatim_o the_o god_n go_v to_o redeem_v to_o himself_o the_o word_n that_o we_o translate_v god_n and_o go_v be_v both_o of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o the_o pronoun_n relative_a that_o be_v add_v be_v singular_a to_o himself_o not_o to_o themselves_o the_o two_o former_a word_n plain_o intimate_v the_o plurality_n in_o way_n of_o subsistence_n and_o the_o singular_a pronoun_n the_o unity_n in_o essence_n which_o also_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o god_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v as_o three_o man_n and_o abraham_n sometime_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o one_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o to_o more_o gen._n 18._o whence_o some_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v also_o write_v thus_o upon_o the_o word_n elohim_n which_o be_v usual_o translate_v god_n 1._o see_v ainsw_n in_o gen._n 1._o come_v and_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n elohim_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n and_o every_o degree_n by_o itself_o alone_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o be_v not_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o these_o place_n with_o divers_z other_o as_o to_o instance_n one_o more_o that_o in_o deut._n 6.5_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o almighty_n be_v one_o lord_n intimate_v a_o plurality_n in_o unity_n but_o other_o place_n express_v that_o plurality_n to_o be_v a_o trinity_n or_o threefoldness_n in_o unity_n as_o that_o in_o psalm_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n thereof_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o so_o that_o there_o we_o have_v mention_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o isa_n 42.1,2_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n jesus_n christ_n mat._n 12._o who_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o yet_o empty_v himself_o and_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6,7_o etc._n etc._n i_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v pat_o my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o father_n hold_v forth_o under_o that_o word_n i_o &_o my_o he_o who_o servant_n christ_n become_v and_o who_o elect_a and_o delightful_a son_n he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v the_o son_n as_o before_o be_v note_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o the_o trinity_n sce_fw-mi again_o isa_n 11.1,2_o and_o 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o father_n and_o i_o that_o be_v the_o word_n as_o incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n put_v upon_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_o open_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o mat._n 3.17_o where_o we_o have_v this_o trinity_n distinct_o name_v christ_n baptize_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o visible_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o father_n speak_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o own_v he_o for_o his_o beloved_a son_n here_o be_v more_o than_o a_o threefold_a denomination_n of_o one_o personal_a subsistence_n the_o father_n and_o son_n here_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v for_o he_o say_v not_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o belove_a son_n but_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o john_n 3._o he_o be_v distinguish_v plain_o from_o he_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o like_a in_o col._n
2.2_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o distinct_a application_n of_o those_o word_n beget_v and_o beget_v send_v and_o be_v send_v with_o divers_a other_o argue_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o beget_n he_o be_v always_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n it_o be_v never_o say_v nor_o be_v it_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o father_n send_v himself_o or_o the_o son_n send_v himself_o much_o less_o that_o god_n send_v the_o father_n or_o the_o like_a where_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o send_v and_o be_v send_v beget_v and_o be_v beget_v there_o be_v more_o than_o difference_n in_o denomination_n for_o though_o the_o same_o may_v be_v denominate_v in_o divers_a respect_n father_n and_o son_n and_o husband_n and_o master_n as_o we_o say_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o same_o in_o divers_a respect_n both_o father_n and_o son_n or_o that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o master_n or_o son_n when_o he_o that_o be_v all_o these_o in_o divers_a respect_n come_v himself_o be_v send_v of_o none_o other_o than_o himself_o beside_o its_o never_o say_v the_o father_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o the_o father_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o deliver_v up_o himself_o for_o our_o offence_n but_o it_o be_v often_o say_v the_o father_n make_v his_o son_n a_o offering_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n deliver_v up_o christ_n for_o our_o offence_n raise_v he_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o nominal_a distinction_n between_o they_o as_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v think_v it_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n now_o where_o there_o be_v equality_n there_o be_v distinction_n too_o for_o its_o improper_a to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o indistinct_a thing_n that_o its_o equal_a to_o its_o self_n yea_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o say_v his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o john_n 10.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnum_fw-la one_o essence_n or_o thing_n not_o vnus_fw-la one_o personal_a subsistence_n or_o one_o in_o way_n of_o subsist_v yet_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o father_n as_o of_o two_o witness_n i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o john_n 8.18_o and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o its_o evident_a in_o this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o so_o be_v become_v man_n too_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o and_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v act_v 17.31_o but_o the_o father_n be_v never_o affirm_v to_o be_v man_n nor_o can_v christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o not_o in_o something_o distinct_a from_o either_o as_o well_o as_o in_o something_a one_o with_o either_o and_o so_o for_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v clear_o in_o that_o of_o mat._n 3._o and_o the_o other_o place_n of_o isaiah_n before_o mention_v distinguish_v from_o both_o father_n and_o son_n and_o be_v further_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14.16,17_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n where_o all_o the_o three_o be_v again_o mention_v and_o clear_a distinction_n between_o each_o of_o they_o from_o other_o hinted_a i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n there_o be_v father_n and_o son_n between_o who_o be_v there_o no_o distinction_n that_o phrase_n be_v very_o improper_a if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n he_o shall_v rather_o only_o have_v say_v i_o will_v send_v another_o comforter_n than_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o both_o both_o from_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v pray_v from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v to_o send_v he_o and_o be_v pray_v to_o for_o he_o from_o the_o son_n who_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o send_v he_o for_o he_o express_o call_v he_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v another_z from_z or_o beside_o himself_o that_o be_v then_o with_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o he_o as_o in_o chap._n 16.13,14_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o it_o he_o be_v christ_n of_o who_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o who_o he_o shall_v glorify_v where_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o christ_n lead_v the_o soul_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o be_v not_o â—he_v true_a and_o right_a spirit_n send_v forth_o by_o christ_n â—ut_v not_o to_o enlarge_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o â—…ore_o plain_a than_o that_o commission_n â—o_z disciple_n all_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o all_o the_o gentile_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o â—ame_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n â—all_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n not_o name_n â—nd_v denomination_n but_o one_o name_n power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n now_o what_o need_v this_o distinct_a repeat_n of_o â—ather_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o no_o distinction_n â—nt_v in_o denomination_n be_v put_v between_o they_o â—how_v can_v it_o be_v say_v as_o in_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o that_o they_o â—re_n three_o witness_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v â—itness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o â—oly_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o where_o the_o â—ord_n again_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o in_o way_n â—f_o subsist_v or_o personality_n as_o they_o use_v to_o â—eak_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hi_o tres_fw-la â—mum_fw-la sunt_fw-la these_o three_o be_v one_o thing_n one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d essence_n one_o god_n but_o yet_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o personality_n so_o as_o the_o note_n of_o person_n i_o and_o â—hou_n and_o he_o may_v distinct_o and_o frequent_o â—re_n in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o â—ention_v that_o in_o rev._n 1.4,5_o with_o divers_a other_o place_n to_o this_o business_n but_o shall_v a_o little_a further_o â—pen_v my_o conception_n about_o this_o so_o high_a a_o busiâ—…ess_n and_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o son_n but_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o have_v beget_v he_o and_o giveâ—_n to_o he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v speak_v by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o father_n aâ—_n the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n the_o essential_a eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o god_n as_o flow_v from_o and_o manifest_v the_o father_n who_o in_o himself_o and_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v oâ—_n see_v into_o the_o divine_a outstreaming_a wisdom_n by_o who_o the_o father_n that_o fountain_n of_o divine_a glory_n put_v forth_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o uphold_v they_o and_o have_v reveal_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o man_n who_o also_o in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n turn_v away_o and_o fall_v from_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o incorporate_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o become_v also_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o heavenly_a flow_v forth_o of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n undergon_v by_o and_o accomplish_v in_o he_o he_o open_v represent_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o flow_a or_o out_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o divine_a be_v but_o as_o in_o both_o and_o proceed_v from_o both_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o force_n that_o be_v in_o and_o work_v or_o act_v forth_o itself_o from_o both_o from_o the_o fountain_n by_o the_o stream_n so_o as_o that_o the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v somewhat_o illustrate_v it_o by_o this_o comparison_n as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v of_o it_o .._o the_o light_n that_o
god_n make_v to_o rule_v day_n be_v but_o one_o and_o its_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o that_o light_n be_v after_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o after_o another_o in_o the_o glorious_a ray_n and_o beam_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o shine_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n &_o in_o another_o manner_n yet_o in_o the_o air_n illuminate_v by_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o but_o one_o light_n not_o three_o light_n yet_o that_o one_o light_n have_v a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o subsist_v the_o sun_n be_v not_o one_o light_n and_o the_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o and_o the_o clearness_n or_o bright_a shine_a in_o the_o air_n illuminate_v through_o the_o beam_n a_o three_o but_o one_o day_n light_n or_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o generate_v or_o beget_v its_o â—ray_n or_o beam_n and_o work_v by_o it_o whatever_o it_o do_v by_o way_n of_o illumination_n heat_n quicken_a etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n its_o ray_n or_o beam_n again_o the_o ray_n be_v beget_v and_o generate_v in_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o its_o cotemporary_a with_o it_o it_o evidence_n the_o sun_n live_v by_o its_o dependence_n on_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n in_o it_o after_o a_o sort_n so_o as_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o sun_n without_o it_o which_o come_v down_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o sun_n again_o the_o clearness_n or_o light_n diffuse_v into_o the_o air_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n by_z with_o in_o and_z through_o the_o ray_n or_o beam_n yet_o be_v it_o neither_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o its_o ray_n for_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v where_o the_o ray_n be_v not_o but_o be_v intercept_v as_o to_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o cloudy_a day_n or_o in_o a_o room_n where_o the_o sun_n beam_n come_v not_o and_o yet_o these_o can_v be_v divide_v one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o this_o clearness_n can_v be_v but_o from_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ray_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o horizon_n the_o lustre_n or_o illumination_n in_o the_o air_n cease_v and_o they_o can_v be_v but_o this_o be_v and_o follow_v too_o here_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o light_n in_o a_o threefold_a way_n of_o subsistence_n by_o which_o we_o may_v dark_o see_v into_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o trinity_n in_o unity_n which_o no_o similitude_n can_v full_o illuminate_v the_o father_n be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o the_o son_n or_o word_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o its_o beam_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o or_o divide_v so_o as_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o though_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n he_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v all_o by_o and_o nothing_o without_o the_o son_n or_o word_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v nothing_o without_o its_o beam_n the_o word_n or_o son_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.2_o the_o brightness_n or_o offâ—_n shine_v of_o the_o father_n glory_n lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la light_n shine_v for_o discover_v and_o lead_v up_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n always_o with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n and_o do_v all_o from_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n yea_o and_o far_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v contract_v and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o incorporate_v in_o a_o burn_a glass_n or_o the_o like_a so_o as_o the_o glass_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o beam_n and_o the_o beam_n by_o the_o glass_n work_v otherwise_o then_o either_o glass_n or_o beam_n by_o themselves_o can_v have_v do_v and_o yet_o neither_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v so_o contract_v but_o only_o the_o beam_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o son_n or_o word_n he_o be_v embody_a or_o incarnate_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n so_o contract_v as_o it_o be_v or_o incorporate_v in_o he_o do_v such_o glorious_a thing_n and_o get_v such_o a_o glorious_a conquest_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n as_o man_n of_o himself_o â—ould_v never_o otherwise_o have_v do_v or_o get_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o perfect_v for_o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n and_o yet_o further_o the_o son_n have_v all_o his_o virtue_n in_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o he_o â—ould_v do_v nothing_o as_o the_o ray_n contract_v derive_v all_o its_o virtue_n that_o it_o show_v forth_o in_o and_o through_o the_o glass_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n vigour_n and_o divine_a verâ—…e_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n that_o fountain_n of_o divine_a glory_n from_o and_o through_o the_o word_n by_o which_o we_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n when_o both_o of_o they_o be_v otherwise_o interpret_v and_o cloud_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n i_o mean_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o in_o a_o day_n of_o temptation_n and_o spiritual_a hide_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o more_o glorious_a shining_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o bring_v only_o to_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n evidence_v even_o to_o reason_n and_o sense_n as_o a_o threefold_a way_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o same_o create_v be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o stumble_v at_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n hint_n to_o we_o so_o abundant_o about_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v concern_v which_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v multiply_v so_o many_o word_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o old_a serpent_n not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o prevalent_a in_o blind_a man_n and_o corrupt_v they_o from_o the_o unerring_a oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n to_o listen_v rather_o to_o the_o shallowness_n of_o their_o own_o purblind_a reason_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o without_o experience_n in_o themselves_o do_v they_o well_o mind_v it_o of_o this_o distinction_n in_o the_o glorious_a working_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o themselves_o in_o their_o believe_v they_o prove_v the_o father_n call_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o have_v believe_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n they_o have_v feel_v his_o power_n and_o spirit_n draw_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o approach_v by_o and_o through_o he_o unto_o the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o eph._n 2.18_o we_o both_o that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v access_n through_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n namely_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o indeed_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o son_n they_o both_o lose_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o the_o father_n into_o heathenism_n or_o such_o philosophical_a speculation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o be_v as_o be_v find_v with_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n that_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o or_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v hold_v forth_o with_o those_o divine_a operation_n that_o shall_v evidence_n the_o truth_n thereof_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n whereto_o i_o be_v exhort_v viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o man_n as_o it_o suppose_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o but_o one_o though_o thus_o distinguish_v so_o be_v it_o not_o only_o the_o bare_a affirm_v he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o or_o in_o that_o unity_n so_o as_o before_o to_o be_v distinguish_v that_o be_v to_o be_v delare_v but_o his_o name_n according_a to_o that_o unity_n and_o distinction_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n how_o god_n
have_v manifest_v himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o in_o each_o of_o these_o as_o that_o this_o one_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v make_v and_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n and_o man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n deserve_v and_o require_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o honour_v by_o man_n but_o man_n sin_v and_o therefore_o fall_v under_o his_o displeasure_n and_o make_v himself_o thereby_o unable_a to_o please_v he_o and_o unfit_a for_o fellowship_n with_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a pollution_n that_o have_v overspread_v he_o god_n be_v yet_o please_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o freeness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o recover_v we_o again_o and_o a_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v return_v back_o again_o unto_o he_o so_o as_o that_o both_o his_o justice_n and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n may_v clear_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o yet_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n too_o towards_o sinful_a mankind_n be_v magnify_v which_o be_v by_o appoint_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n so_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n a_o real_a man_n to_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o that_o this_o his_o son_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n as_o be_v long_o before_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n foreprophecied_n of_o he_o be_v now_o come_v already_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o the_o burden_n and_o cause_n of_o man_n and_o as_o a_o public_a man_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o endure_v the_o death_n and_o undergo_a that_o sentence_n of_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o that_o for_o all_o and_o have_v in_o grapple_v with_o that_o death_n and_o sin_n overcome_v they_o so_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v and_o justify_v he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o so_o as_o he_o may_v also_o see_v the_o justificatian_n of_o all_o that_o do_v and_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o viz._n that_o man_n may_v in_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v he_o for_o their_o justification_n the_o father_n have_v glorify_v he_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n make_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v he_o all_o fullness_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a even_o the_o fullness_n of_o divine_a spirit_n power_n and_o virtue_n yea_o also_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v he_o as_o mediator_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o propitiation_n for_o they_o even_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o believe_v and_o not_o we_o only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.1,2_o so_o as_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o sin_n he_o be_v good_a and_o patient_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o withstand_v they_o sin_n yea_o and_o have_v send_v out_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o they_o all_o without_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n viz._n that_o though_o this_o his_o son_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o save_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o world_n or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v find_v favour_n and_o come_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n again_o so_o as_o to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o namely_o by_o acknowledge_v his_o truth_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o also_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o teach_v they_o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o his_o rule_v they_o in_o righteousness_n and_o write_v his_o law_n in_o they_o and_o subdue_a their_o enemy_n as_o a_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n over_o they_o and_o by_o mediate_a the_o new_a covenant_n or_o advocate_a and_o make_v intercession_n as_o the_o great_a highpriest_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o save_v all_o they_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o see_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o judge_v his_o and_o their_o enemy_n that_o that_o hate_v his_o light_n and_o reject_v his_o â—endred_a mercy_n to_o condemnation_n to_o which_o end_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n come_v again_o and_o raise_v and_o judge_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o they_o have_v here_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o he_o that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o look_v unto_o and_o wait_v therein_o for_o this_o his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o that_o be_v power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o or_o effect_v in_o man_n that_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n set_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o renewer_n sanctifier_n teacher_n comforter_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v seek_v after_o receive_v and_o obey_v by_o man_n in_o the_o power_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o receipt_n and_o indwel_n of_o who_o they_o shall_v find_v and_o experiment_n the_o stream_n of_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o father_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o and_o through_o the_o son_n yea_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o revelation_n of_o which_o in_o and_o upon_o they_o this_o divine_a spirit_n in_o such_o their_o listen_v to_o follow_v after_o and_o obey_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v they_o sect._n 7._o a_o caveat_n against_o some_o man_n preposterous_a mistake_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n this_o than_o be_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o may_v hopeful_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o assistance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o therein_o of_o their_o sin_n for_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o joh._n 6.11_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o they_o and_o be_v so_o appoint_a and_o fit_v of_o god_n for_o save_v they_o and_o of_o righteousness_n both_o that_o all_o the_o righteousness_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o be_v empty_a and_o will_v not_o avail_v they_o otherwise_o no_o need_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o they_o and_o also_o that_o in_o he_o be_v everlasting_a righteousness_n worthy_a to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o certain_a in_o that_o their_o look_v to_o he_o for_o it_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o by_o they_o and_o of_o judgement_n that_o their_o own_o self-justifications_a will_v not_o serve_v they_o nor_o their_o own_o self-condemnations_a so_o valid_a as_o remediles_o to_o cast_v they_o but_o to_o his_o doom_n they_o must_v stand_v by_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o they_o must_v receive_v their_o final_a sentence_n from_o he_o who_o be_v able_a in_o case_n of_o their_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o self-condemnings_a and_o in_o case_n of_o their_o disobedience_n against_o he_o and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o destroy_v they_o however_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o other_o man_n have_v hitherto_o justify_v they_o yea_o in_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v hopeful_o expect_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o draw_v in_o and_o allure_v the_o convince_v to_o hope_n in_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o hold_v you_o forth_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o this_o let_v all_o your_o conversation_n and_o walking_n be_v direct_v as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o head_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o slight_v the_o word_n may_v yet_o be_v win_v to_o glorify_v it_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o conversation_n and_o beware_v i_o pray_v of_o that_o preposterous_a way_n that_o some_o run_v into_o who_o through_o mistake_n or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n and_o through_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n with_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o